《Her FaceBook Friend》 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 1 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 1 -1-Nightmare. ¡°Hello, readers, Just for some extra knowledge let¡¯s read about the most important topic; Bullying. I have seen that Themon mistake that bullies make is a**uming that because someone is nice that he or she is weak. Those traits have nothing to do with each other. It takes considerable strength and character to be a good person. Bullying is never fun, it¡¯s a cruel and horrible thing to do to someone. If you are being bullied, it is not your fault. And, You are worthy. And if any bully is reading me right now, I want to tell you it¡¯s not only a bump in anyone¡¯s life but it¡¯s an epidemic with longsting consequences such as depression and in some cases suicide too. So please be kind to everyone you get to know.¡± ¡­.. Jacky¡¯s POV : ¡°Ugly, Ugly, Jacky is ugly, They sing while kicking and screaming in the washroom stall I was in. I couldn¡¯t help but sit on the toilet seat to stop myself from crying out loud. However, The voices never even once stopped, ¡± Ugly ducklinges out, We were having fun.¡± I heard one of the mean girl¡¯s voices. ¡®Fun! Hah, if cutting someone¡¯s hair and Knocking them to the ground, again and again, is fun. I would never want to feel that kind of fun again. I kept my mouth shut. I didn¡¯t want to give them one more reason to bully me as they please. ADVERTISEMENT ¡°Ugly Jacky, if youe out now we will go easy on you.¡± The pretty girl from my ** shouts, yet I know. She¡¯s lying. Thest time she said this was when I stole her favorite pencil because that was mine and she had forced me to give it to her. And that time she had kicked me thrice along with her minions. I¡¯m not proud of myself but I have heard from my **mates that taking your stuff back is not theft. ¡°I¡¯m not ugly,¡± I yell knocking my tiny fist on the wall of the restroom. I don¡¯t understand Why they only bully me, I have never caused any of them any trouble. I have never lied to my parents. I have never evenughed at Anyone. and I always thought I¡¯m a good girl. They start to yell more loudly and that only made me more nervous. They even started singing in chorus ¡°Jacky plus ugly is equal to July, Jacky plus tacky is equal to jacky¡±. I Continued to cry, a loud wailing one, and inhaled through my stuffy nose. I cover my ears, rocking myself back and forth, ¡°Plews Go Away!¡± ¡°Jacqueline.¡± ¡°Jacqueline,¡± a voice shouts and suddenly everything turned into a blur. I open my tear-filled eyes to see my little sister standing beside my bed with a bottle full of water. Her face is red and full of impatience. I frowned, ¡®Oh. Thank God. So it was a nightmare again!¡¯ I release a deep breath and then grab the bottle from her hands. ¡®Nikki behaves like a mom, sometimes; I mean which younger sister will wake up early in the morning just to wake everyone up.?¡¯ ADVERTISEMENT I put the bottle down and sit up. Seeing my tears-filled eyes Her face softens, ¡°Are you alright Jacky?¡± I smile and nod ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just the nightmare.¡± She shakes her head at me and smiles, ¡°It¡¯s 7¡¯O clock in the morning, So you better hurry up.¡± I nod my head and ruffle her ck hair. while she swats my hand away andughs walking towards the door. The moment she left, I rush to the bathroom. My eyes wander towards my reflection in therge mirror. My b******** doe eyes were filled with tears while myrge nose feels stuffy. I still feel ugly. But The most bearable thing about my face that I like would be my heart-shaped pink lips. However even they have a w, I have spacing between my front two teeth. My body is stillrge ording to my height which is 5¡¯3. ¡®I¡¯m fat and ugly.¡¯ I sighed helplessly and get dressed in ten minutes. ¡®I guess I don¡¯t need make-up. after all, what¡¯s the use of all makeup If I will be still ugly.¡¯ My thoughts were interrupted by the ping of my phone. Shaking my head I browsed through my Facebook ount and found a new text message from my new FB friend. I remember his name was Remo or something, I have epted his friend request in February, yet we never chatted. Back in January 2012, I havemented on a post that had his image posted because of somepet**ion. and I found him cute. His eyes were beautiful, it almost felt like his eyes were saying several tales to me without even saying a word. and I admire that kind of intimacy when someone can make me feel intimate by keeping their mouth shut. Moreover, He was supermodel handsome, even tall and there wasn¡¯t an ounce of unwanted muscle in him. But it was almost a month Why would he suddenly text me? I mean me of all people! Sometimes I wonder how many times someone made an effort to know me? I guess it was much lesser than my age. Hah, less than 17! ¡°Hey, Beautiful !¡± My eyes sharpened as I stared at the text. ADVERTISEMENT Beautiful? I am not beautiful. it must be because I haven¡¯t put out a picture of my face on FB. And he hadn¡¯t seen me. But still, it felt good! ¡°Hey, Handsome,¡± I answered back. I wasn¡¯t foolish enough to confess about my appearance. If he thinks I¡¯m beautiful then so be it. I waited for five minutes, but then there was still no response from him. ¡®You are not beautiful stupid, just let him be.¡¯ My subconscious taunted me. I sighed inwardly and nced at the clock ¡°f***! I am going to bete for school.¡± It¡¯s not like I enjoy school, but then at least it was better than the environment we have at home. I love my country However In India women are always suppressed by their husbands and it was the same in my case too. My Mommy was suppressed by Her iws and her husband. Gender discrimination is at its peak here. It is patriarchy that provides the family life force to unfavorable environments that girls and women of all ages face in India. Despite the principles of gender equality being embedded in our Indian Const**ution¡¯s preamble Gender discrimination goes on. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org So whatever the causes are, it has affected my family. My mother is depressed and My father is abusive. Now the situation is turning to be a little better in the past. My life has been a mess. Shaking my head I left the room with my backpack, it wasn¡¯t time for going back down memoryne. Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 2 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 2 -2-School. Your life shouldn¡¯t be a ¡°let¡¯s correct everything I did a project Your life should be let¡¯s be happy to project.¡± ¡°so stop living a life ofpromises and insecurities.¡± ¡°You are meant to be epic or not ordinary.¡± Jacky¡¯s POV: As a student in 12th grade, I was curious about the college world to see what college will give for many of us like me. we all have our whims. And I had to. I have observed student¡¯s best days are the days of school life. However, in my case, It didn¡¯t happen. So I was hoping for better college life. A flower in bloom is loved by all and in this lies its glory, simrly, I want to achieve everything in life and be happy in my mind. I know By attractive appearance people can win love and affection and maybemand respect too. I might not be having that. but I still want to be happy. External appearance might have a psychological effect on people. But I want to win hearts maybe one day I will be able to do that. Maybe when I will be able to love myself with all my ws or believe that I am not what I was told I look like. ADVERTISEMENT These thoughts consumed my mind again and again till I reached school. My school is situated in the end zone of the city; Delhi, I adore Delhi. it is the hometown of SRK Yeah the Superstar, Shah Rukh Khan. it is India¡¯s capital territory and a ma**ive metropolitan area in the country¡¯s north. In Old Delhi, an area dating to the 1600s, sits thepelling Mughal-era Red Fort, an emblem of India, and the sprawling Jama Masjid mosque, whose courtyard fits 25,000 people. Nearby is Chandni Chowk, a vibrant market with food carts, sweet shops, and s***e stalls. Despite the low air quality index, people are of high standards here. They mind their own business. and that¡¯s the rarest quality you will find in our culture. Our school¡¯s name is Modern School. Despite the word, Modern My school uniform is not so modern. it¡¯s an outmoded style. itprises a white kurta and a grey shalwar. if I exin what Kurta is? it¡¯s a long tunic while salwar is trousers that are typically wide at the waist but contain a narrow bottom. They are held up by an stic belt, which causes them to be pleated around the waist. Trust me, it¡¯s not stylish it makes me look more fat than I am. To truly keep the spirit of the studentship, I make sure to follow all the rules and regtions my school has created for us. The moment our bus reached the school gate, everyone around me darted towards the door. People had always been selfish to me so I knew, it was better to leave atst. After all, it was better than earning curses from them. No, my buspanions didn¡¯t torment me. But they didn¡¯t like me either. So I try to steer clear from them. it¡¯s better that way. After everyone left, I walked outside the bus and waved goodbye to the driver. I hope out of both of us at least he will have a good day. ADVERTISEMENT Looking at the sky, I felt like the sun was veiled beneath the magic. It felt like today was a good day. The moment I rushed to **, The bell for the morning prayer rang, However, for me, it was a blessing in disguise. Because I was not in a mood to cope with people. In the meantime of morning prayer, I closed my eyes and smiled wistfully. How I wanted to be that girl who wanted to see the cruel people with rose-tinted **es. So that they may appear less unpleasant. But life has shown me the real faces of people, How the world is full of fake, artificial, and pretending people. My life had never been delightful, it was full of terrible hardships. Just after a few days of birth, my grandparents tried to ughter me with a lot of creativeness. They tried every method They could to make sure I die. But as the saying goes on, The one who is protected by God cannot be killed by anyone Even if the whole world turns out to be his enemy they cannot bend even a single strand of his hair. I survived, My mother found me before the scarf that my grandfather had tied around my neck could take my life. it was tied so tightly that I was gasping for breath when she found me. if she wouldn¡¯t have cut its straps. I would have died. But then maybe it would have done me good. I wouldn¡¯t have felt too much pain at least. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ADVERTISEMENT It wasn¡¯t like they never tried again, they tried and tried but atst, failed. In the end, they were so frustrated that they chose to quarrel directly with my parents. I don¡¯t know why would a grandparent want to end their first grandchild. I mean weren¡¯t they supposed to cherish me. I guess I wasn¡¯t lucky. I mean who would want me as their first grand-child. However, the reason was something different, when I grew up a little, I learned from my mother, It was because they never wished for my father to have any heirs. Because he was the lone bread earner of their family. When he and my mama was charged by his own family, he eventually left to inhabit somewhere else. My thoughts were interrupted by the voices of my **mates, I perked up my head to see the prayer was over. I stared at the tall figure of our ** teacher with blurred vision. ¡°Are you Alright Jacky?¡± Miss Reina inquired. I coughed violently and managed to muster up a smile as I uttered, ¡°No mam. I wasn¡¯t able to have breakfast today. So I feel a little drowsy.¡± and it was true Since my mother is always sick, I didn¡¯t get the opportunity to have breakfast and it was one of the reasons why I was fat. Because I rarely get home-cooked meals. ¡°Oh, Then you better hurry up to the **, I have chocte. You can have it.¡± Miss Reina smiled kindly. While my **mates snickered in the background, Of course, ording to them I don¡¯t need to have breakfast. I should just starve myself. While Miss Reina shouted at them to keep their mouth shut. Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 3 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 3 -3-Home and New Friend. ¡°It¡¯spletely Okay to be hidden or to wear the mask, to stay behind the bars of a smile, or to be invisible with the scars we carry. Until you find someone who would love you for Who you are and not the one for bing while wearing a mask. You¡¯ll have to wait with a smile on your face, And, till then you can bleed through words. She will be invisible to my stories.¡±[Ifveen] ¡­¡­¡­ Jacqueline¡¯s POV: After the a**embly, I was able to attend Four **es without any disturbance. Although I never got the perfect chance to make any subject my favorite one. it was like I liked maths in high school yet my marks were very low in it. So I took biology and left maths in plus-one. But Biology was a subject that I never really paid attention to it Till high school. But as time progressed, I started having a tiny curiosity about biology. It¡¯s a wonderful subject plus I got great marks on it. I knew ording to my luck, there won¡¯t be a day in the world that I will be over without my bullying. Bell for lunchtime rang. And I knew if I didn¡¯t leave the ** first. I will be insulted by some of my best friends. Just as I reached the corridor, Someone pushed me and I took two steps back to manage my stance. ¡°Oh, My Jacky queen. Can¡¯t you see where you are going!¡± This voice. Ah! Tina not again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Tina.¡± ¡°Sorry, my foot.¡± ¡°Baby, she doesn¡¯t even deserve to be your foot,¡± Jaan spoke in a mocking tone. ¡°You are right baby! Look she has oil in her head. Eww, it¡¯s gross.¡± The prettiest girl in my ** said to her boyfriend. I shifted in difort, knowing very well that Tina was speaking about me. While he gave a once-over to my entire physique. it made me shudder in embarra**ment. I knew I had too much fat which was distributed to my whole torso. It was like My breast were enormous. Why wouldn¡¯t they be? My whole childhood, I ate choctes like a pig. Also, They say you inherit your breast size from someone in your family. So in reality My mother was blessed with arge breast too. Mine was 36 inches and a D cup. I have never seen anyone in my ** having thatrge breast. However, My waistline was prettyrge it was almost 32 inches. So that covered them from looking too extras. Also, my stomach was 35 inchesrge. So you could tell I was granted a curvy fat body. But, What mattered was that I was big. ¡°You are so fat Jacky. Why don¡¯t you just starve yourself? I promise you will look beautiful after that.¡± Tina¡¯s boyfriend Jaan said loudly. The rude and the most handsome boy in our ** always had the time to mock me. other than me, you will never find him bullying anyone. His rude words and his mocking advice shouldn¡¯t have disturbed me. I should have been used to it. but it still did. it hurts like hell. it always did. Jaan always had a way of being rude to me. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°Jacky, what a waste of your lips. if only you can be a little lean. I would have thought to make you my girlfriend. But you always have to eat.¡± His words brought a shiver to my spine, Just when I looked up I saw him staring at my lips. Taking a deep breath I tried to move away from him but he caught hold of my wrist. ¡°Where do you think you are going, sweetheart?¡± ADVERTISEMENT ¡°What are you doing Jaan? It¡¯s Jacqueline.¡± Tina said as she tried to free my wrist from his hand gently. For once, I was happy for her presence. she might have bullied me a lot but at least she never tried her boyfriend to do that to me. She was kind for that matter. Maybe it was her sixth sense as a girl that his boyfriend was interested in me and in the wrong way. ¡°Tina let go of my hand.¡± No, it wasn¡¯t a request from Jaan. it was a warning that she understood clearly. Still Ignoring his words, She managed to pull my hand from his. Yelling at my face. ¡°Get lost.¡± Sighing infort, I ran through the corridors to reach the **room. ¡°God Bless tina. Fortunately, you saved me today.¡± Yet His unpleasant words kept echoing in my head till the end of the day. I never understood why he always was rude to me. I never provoked him. Except for his girlfriend¡¯s interest in me, there was no memory of me provoking him. Shooking my head, I started focusing on my studies. cking off in a ** was never my style. Anyway, these bullies are never going to pay me. [Evening] When Stars started filling the sky like pale corn into freshly turned ground. It was as if the promise of life turned into darkness. I returned home. As I pa**ed through the room of my mother. I saw her crying hysterically. feeling bad for her. I left my bag at the table and turned towards her room. ¡°Mom, What happened?¡± I asked her sitting on the small chair near her bed. ¡°Who are you?¡± She asked in a hoarse voice. Seeing her not identifying me broke my heart. it was so wrong of God to do that to me. ¡°Your daughter Mom.¡± ¡°But, I don¡¯t have a daughter. You are lying.¡± She yelled and started throwing things on my face. Knowing things will be more difficult If I opposed her. I sat down, trying to smile through tears. ¡°Mo. I mean Aunty, I am your neighbor. Uncle had asked me to take care of you. He is on a business trip.¡± ¡°Oh. But, I feel he was here 20 minutes ago. he even pped me. See Le see.¡± She showed me a handprint on her face. seeing her face, instantly brought tears to my eyes. ¡®How can he do that to her? Why was he so cruel? God. Why?¡¯ Shaking my head in pure disappointment. I masked my emotions trying to make her calm. ¡°Aunty it must be a dream. He is not here for three days now.¡± ADVERTISEMENT ¡°You are right. Joel loves me so much. he would never hit me. it must be a dream.¡± ¡°Yeah. Here take your medicine.¡± ¡°What medicine? I Am fine.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have a headache?¡± ¡°Oh my gosh. I forgot. Thank you so much for your help dear. You know if I was pregnant at that time I might have a daughter of the same age as you.¡± Her words cut through my heart but I still manage to fake a smile giving her the tablets. ¡°You are wee, Aunty.¡± Closing the door, my tears broke free continuously. For years, My life had been nothing but a bed of thorns. There had been so many adversities I have faced that it has turned into a normal routine. Cleaning the mess in the kitchen. I made an egg Omlet for me and my sister. cing it in the hot-pot for her I left it in the kitchen. Being done with dinner. I moved to my room cleaning it and then trying to sleep. But with all the sadness, it became impossible to sleep. Turning on my phone, I opened my Facebook ount. instantly there was a text from Remo. ¡­¡­ ¡°How are you Beautiful?¡± For once, she wanted to forget she was ugly. so she replied. ¡°I¡¯m beautiful! remember. But How about you?¡± Remo threw the water he was drinking. Replying instantly. ¡°Wow, Smarta**. I¡¯m extreme for you.¡± ¡°For me?¡± ¡°Yeah for you.¡± ¡°You are funny.¡± ¡°You are the first one to say that to me.¡± ¡°Oh, I know that this must be the same line you have texted the girl you must be talking to before me.¡± ¡°So you are intelligent too Jacky. But no, I am not lying. People usually say either I am too hot to handle or something about my body. They don¡¯t usually go beyond my face and body. ADVERTISEMENT Wait I will send you a Screenshot.¡± ¡°Huh. Why?¡± ¡°Just see first. Then you will know.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing the screenshot, Jacky chewed her inner cheek. There were three screenshots of different chats of different girls. When she counted, 18 girls had texted him. But he wasn¡¯t replying to them. The texts were unread. But all thest messages were the ones they had sent him. onemon thing was almost every girl was flirting with him or asking to meet him. Seeing his friend list, She felt like crying. all the girls were too pretty to evenpare. When she checked their profiles, She saw they were as hot as hell. A beautiful face, Model bodies, and a fortune to spend on. ¡®they are so hot. why is he even talking to me? I don¡¯t even deserve to text him.¡¯ Feeling self-conscious. she sighed and decided to let him be. While at the other end, Remo waited and waited for ten minutes but there was no answerback. ¡®She! How dare she! she is the first one to ignore me!¡¯ Deciding to talk to her onest time, he texted again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong Jacky?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me Jacky. it¡¯s Jacqueline for you. Also, when you have so many friends to talk to. why did you even bother to text me?¡± Remo was astonished, What was wrong with this girl. I just texted her to show I am only showering my attention on her and she is taunting me. ¡°Stupid Girl. I wanted to talk to you. That¡¯s why I did text you. Why are you getting so angry?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me stupid. And I am sorry. I thought you were showing off.¡± Remo was stunned at her honesty. ¡®Goodness Are their people who can say what they mean at their face.¡¯ Delighted to have the challenge to make her his friend. He texted again. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I wasn¡¯t showing off. I just wanted to let you know how people see me. They just see me as a pretty body and a handsome face. Nothing more than that.¡± ¡°So what¡¯s wrong in that? GOD, has blessed you with that. Be grateful for it. if you feel it as a burden then YOU ARE CRAZY.¡± Seeing her taunting him, so easily like she knew him for ages Remo chuckled and texted. ¡°YOU ARE RIGHT. I¡¯m CRAZY. But only for you baby.¡± Reading the text, Jacky¡¯s cheeks blushed red, and she suppressed her smile. ¡®He is something huh.¡¯ Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 4 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 4 -4-Chatting with Remo. ¡°Sometimes You can¡¯t exin what you see in a person. It¡¯s just the way they make you feel like no one can!¡± [Remo] ¡­.. ¡°You don¡¯t even know me. How can you be crazy for me? Stupid Boy.¡± ¡°But sweetheart we can know each other. How about you tell me about yourself.¡± Remo asked, He had never enjoyed talking to someone like he was doing today. ¡°You are a stranger. Why should I tell you about me? I always watch ¡± Saavdhan India¡± what if you are a kidnapper in real life?¡± Remoughed hysterically upon reading it. ¡®This girl. Damn.¡¯ He almost had tears in his eyes afterughing so hard. Controlling himself, he finally asked back. ¡°What are you a baby? Even they don¡¯t watch Saavdhan India.¡± Rolling her eyes, she answered back. ¡°Fine ask what you want to know. if it¡¯s not too personal I will answer you.¡± ¡°Okay. Age?¡± ¡°17¡± ¡°Single/Rtionship.¡± ¡°Of course single. otherwise, do you think I would be talking to you?¡± Remo breathed a sigh of relief, For some reason he wanted her to be single. ¡°No need to be so Angry. How about siblings?¡± ¡°one sister.¡± N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡°Parents?¡± ¡°Alive.¡± ¡°School?¡± ¡°That I won¡¯t tell you. What if you came there to kidnap me?¡± Reno chuckled again at her innocence. Does she think he will need to know about her school name if he wanted to kidnap her? ADVERTISEMENT ¡®She is naive.¡¯ ¡°Hobby?¡± ¡°Reading.¡± ¡°A nerd huh?¡± ¡°You can say that.¡± ¡°Best-friend?¡± Not knowing how to answer that, Jacky thought for a second and then replied ¡°Sister.¡± ¡°Great.¡± ¡°Favorite Music?¡± ¡°BTS and Arijit Singh. Stop now. You answer all these back.¡± ¡°You are quite Feisty huh. But I like it. Okay.¡± ¡°Age?¡± ¡°18¡± ¡°Rtionship status?¡± ¡°Single but ready to mingle.¡± ¡°Typical boys. Siblings?¡± ¡°An elder brother, How about we hook up your sister and my brother.¡± ¡°You love to tease people huh. But don¡¯t involve them they are not in the conversation. Parents?¡± Reno rolled his eyes at her but he was impressed. The girl had probably figured him out in five questions. No one had done that with him till her. ¡°All good and Alive.¡± ¡°Favorite music?¡± ¡°Zayn and Taylor swift.¡± ADVERTISEMENT ¡°Do you have a bike?¡± ¡°Oh, I am already falling for you. Right now, I don¡¯t have it but I promise you till next year I will have it.¡± ¡°Geez. You don¡¯t have to promise me. Just promise yourself.¡± ¡°Okay baby.¡± ¡°Jerk. If you called me baby again. I will call you a jerk again.¡± ¡°I¡¯m falling for you now. You are so awesome.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t b***er me up. I won¡¯t fall for it. Mr. Remo.¡± ¡°Okay fine. Don¡¯t fight, Just ask questions first.¡± ¡°Stupid, Fighting makes friendship stronger.¡± ¡°Oo La La. So you already considering me your friend.¡± Jacky¡¯s cheeks med redder than they already were. it was embarra**ing. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it. I meant in a general way.¡± ¡°Whatever makes you sleep at night.¡± Remo teased again, He was used to being cold. But this girl had already started stirring his raw emotions without even meeting him. He never teased girls but here he was teasing her again and again. While on the other side, Jacky was embarra**ed and wanted to cut their conversation short. But she knew if she just did that he might tease her again. To make sure he bes serious and forgets to tease her again. She questioned. ¡°First love?¡± ¡°Reba.¡± ¡°How long itsted?¡± ¡°Two years.¡± Now it was her turn to tease him. ¡°Ohohoho. You were pretty serious about Sister-inw huh?¡± Reno frowned at the thought, What was she his sister. There was no way he was going to make her his sister. if better he wanted something else from her. ¡°What sister-inw? You are not my sister. I don¡¯t have a sister Moreover I don¡¯t even want to have a sister like you.¡± ADVERTISEMENT Jacky was a little shocked to hear his mean words. He was talking to her so sweetly before this and now he started saying things like this. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with him?¡¯ ¡°But. Why are you getting so worked up? it was just a way of teasing. How can you get angry about this?¡± Remo read the text again and again, ¡®Okay he admits it was a little mean but how can she just im to be his sister. No one ever had tried to be his sister again. She had surprised him twice in the little conversation they had. ¡®what are you, Jacqueline? You are making me interested.¡¯ ¡°it¡¯s simple. I don¡¯t want to be your brother.¡± ¡°Okay fine. even I don¡¯t want an a** like you to be my brother.¡± ¡°Did you just used swear words on me?¡± Jacky was never able to say more than five sentences to the people she didn¡¯t know, Yet knowing that they will never meet in real life made her bold. Hence, she was shining with newfound confidence. ¡°Yes. I did. What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± ¡°Nothing Baby. I liked it.¡± ¡°Jerk.¡± ¡°You can call me to jerk as much as you want to baby!¡± Remo raised his hand and getid on his bed smiling. it was so much fun to tease her again and again. Jacky sighed in frustration, Why was he calling her baby. They were not in a rtionship. ¡°You are crazy!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s be friends Jacqueline!¡± Remo texted her But to Jacky it didn¡¯t felt like he was asking her. it felt like he was telling her. He was using a statement method on her. She wanted to tell him to ask properly first and not just demand it. But She had been alone for such a long time. She wanted to have a friend. A friend who will treat her free from all formalities. Who will have a right to say anything in any way: Good or bad! She wanted to use the rules of friendship on someone Her rule #1: No sorry, No thanks. Remo waited for her answer for five minutes, Unable to be patient he texted her again. ¡°Friends Jacky?¡± Smiling Jacky answered back without the knowledge of the future. That one day it will be her worst decision of life. ¡°Friends.¡± Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 5 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 5 -5-Pillow cuddling ¡°In a world full of fake, artificial, pretend, and superficial people. Promise yourself to be Gentle, Tender, and beautiful. You are the light so the dark has nowhere to hide. Be free.¡± [Ifveen] ¡­. ¡°Someone once said, A girl and boy can never be friends.¡± Reno teased again. He knew she will be frustrated but he just wanted to do that. He wanted to check what will be her reaction. ¡°You idiot. Not someone, Shahrukh khan had said it.¡± Jacky answered back rolling her eyes. she understood what she was signing for when she agreed to be his friend. ¡°Oh My my! My Jacky is changing.¡± Seeing her reply, he was a little surprised, wasn¡¯t she the one who ridiculed him when he teased her. then why did she not retorted back when he said that. ¡°Stupid. I am not changing. I am going to sleep now. Good night.¡± She was going to sleep Since there will be a lot of work to do tomorrow. ¡°Where are you going we will sleep together.¡± Remo teased again, He didn¡¯t understand why he didn¡¯t want her to stop talking to him. if possible he wanted her to talk to him till the morning. ¡°What together? Are you crazy? We are a city apart.¡± She rolled her eyes at his flirting. He was Stupid. even his flirting was nonsense. ¡°I never said I will sleep in your city. I just said baby let¡¯s sleep together. You were expecting me to sleep on your bed huh. You are quite fast Jacky.¡± Reno teased again But still, the thought of sleeping on her bed made his heart flutter. Her cheeks were ming now. Jacky had never blushed this much in the same evening as she was doing today. it was as if he knew which b***ons he needed to push her. Controlling her elerated heartbeat. She replied. ¡°I was just stating ording to what you said. So don¡¯t me me.¡± ADVERTISEMENT ¡°Okay, Baby I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Stop calling me baby. You jerk.¡± ¡°Ohe on. Let me cuddle with you.¡± Jacqueline¡¯s cheeks blushed Red as she read the text. What cuddling? in her 17 years of life, she never had cuddled with anyone. Even when she was a child, she used to sleep alone. ¡°What are you saying?¡± ¡°Oh, Sweetheart. Do You have an extra pillow with you?¡± Confused Jacqueline stared at the pillow on her bed. Replying. ¡°Yes, I do have an extra pillow with me.¡± ¡°Take it in your arms.¡± ¡°Why?¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Just Do as I say.¡± ¡°But?¡± ¡°I said, Take it in your arms, Jacky.¡± ADVERTISEMENT Already feeling tired, She took it texting back. ¡°I did.¡± ¡°Good baby. Now kiss it.¡± Rolling her eyes, She wrote back ¡°Jerk, Are you crazy, why should I kiss a pillow?¡± ¡°Please baby.¡± ¡°I am not your baby stupid boy.¡± ¡°But I am your jerk.¡± ¡°Oh, God! I am going to sleep. f*** off.¡± ¡°Okay. Sorry Sweetheart. Don¡¯t kiss the pillow.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to even do that.¡± ¡°Okay don¡¯t do it. But pleasey down hugging the pillow in your arms. And imagine it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Why would I imagine it¡¯s you when it¡¯s a pillow.¡± ¡°You speak too much baby. I would love to be in the ce of the pillow to cuddle with you. But since I am not here today pillow will work.¡± ¡°You are a crazy jerk.¡± ADVERTISEMENT ¡°Only for you baby. Only for you.¡± ¡°Stupid boy Good night.¡± ¡°Good night baby. Have dreams of me.¡± ¡°You are too much.¡± ¡°For you. I¡¯m everything you desire.¡± ¡°Oh, God. ¡± ¡°Oh, baby. Sleep tight.¡± Jacqueline had always a habit of sleeping with a pillow in her arms. Just when she nuzzled in the pillow, His words rang through her ears. Making her feel like, She was Clutching Remo¡¯s tall frame. it was wrong of her to even imagine that. Even if he was a little flirty he had made her happy today. She will never forget it Shooking her head, She tried to think of something else, only to return to him again. Her head was filled with his words, his thoughts. ¡°Please God, just don¡¯t do something wrong. I know every happinesses with a price. But please Just this time, Don¡¯t take it from me.¡± Praying for him and herself, she slept peacefully with the biggest smile on her face. While on the other side, Remo couldn¡¯t sleep. He didn¡¯t even know his few words filled with affection had turned her bad day into the best one. His head was filled with unimaginable scenarios that he wanted to be in with her. Deciding to stalk her, he opened Facebook again and checked her profile thoroughly. However, there wasn¡¯t much to see. She had posted a few pictures of the sunset and a few poems nothing more. Her friend list wasn¡¯t too big. There were very few people added with her. Even the added ones were not from her city. Her newsfeed was filled with a few posts that she had shared on the topic of Bullying. His heartfelt heavy as he imagined her being bullied. She didn¡¯t deserve that. He had managed to check herst three years of history. But there was not even a single picture of her face. He wanted to see her. He wanted to do so many things to her. Deciding to ask for a picture, first thing in the morning he slept kissing the pillow imagining it as her. Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 6 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 6 -6-Rohan. ¡°I am truly me in thepany of you. even if it¡¯s on the phone. You make me feel b***erflies, in my stomach. it¡¯s a beautiful feeling bending me towards you. ¡± [Jacqueline] Jacky¡¯s POV: The deep pitter-patter of rain reverberated through the window of my bus as I adjusted my backpack on my legs sitting on my usual seat in the back of the bus. I nced outside the window, watching as people pa**ed by the side of the bus trying to find some roof to protect themselves from rain. Eventually, as my eyes moved forward I set my eyes on a handsome boy in our white school shirt who walked through the crowd to the way where our bus was parked in the heavy rain. Not even caring if he was wet. Entering through the gate, he shook his head water dripping from his ck hair, water seeping into his wet white shirt and grey pants creating ugly dirt marks on the floor of the bus. The driver must have said something to him because the next second his eyebrows furrowed as his captivating ck eyes met mine. immediately I averted my gaze from him, trying to behave that I wasn¡¯t the one to even match his stare. Driver must have ordered him to go and sit somewhere because the next thing I knew, was him sitting next to me. With trembling fingers and a shivering spine, I tried to think of a way to avoid him seeing my bus members ring at me. it was a ce where no one ever sat. Not at least when I was present. whether he was a newbie or a senior. ¡°I. Hey. You can¡¯t sit here.¡± I whispered hesitantly trying to make people believe I wasn¡¯t speaking to him. He was opening his ck backpack when he gawked at me, his long fingers losing movement the minute heid his eyes on my body. Shamelessly checking me out from head to toe. Again, He stered his gaze on my face ¡°Why sweets?¡± he asked furrowing his eyebrows. ¡°I. I. I.¡± I opened my mouth to answer him but found it hard to tell him why. ¡®What can I say? why can¡¯t he sit here? because people usually boycott me because I am ugly?¡¯ ¡°What I?¡± I felt his hand on my face between my eyebrows in an attempt to soften them. Tentatively, I grabbed his hand trying to remove it from my face but he grabbed it rubbing it against his soaked face as the white shirt stuck to his well-built body due to rainwater. ¡°What. are you doing?¡± ¡°Do not furrow your brows sweetcheeks, it doesn¡¯t suit you.¡± ¡°Huh.¡± ¡°Yeah, I said, Don¡¯t furrow your brows next time. And about sitting here, Look I am sitting here because no seat is left here. Please be a little kind? Will you?¡± Saying that he left my hand. Hearing his words, I scanned the seats, and sure enough, he was speaking the truth. every seat was upied. Yet people were still scowling at me. I never wanted my bus members to hate me. so decided to just let him be, I sat quietly watching the people again from the window. ¡°Rohan by the way.¡± Not wanting to add one more bully to my life, I racked my brains out to answer him that won¡¯t make him hate me. immediately my mind filled with a mind-blowing idea of lying. ADVERTISEMENT I replied to him trying to sound a little delighted that he asked my name indirectly. ¡°Annie.¡± ¡°Nice name.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Seeing him trying to make a conversation, I opened my bag plugging the earphones in my ears pretending to listen to songs. Yet the moment I checked my phone, Remo¡¯s messages filled my phone. ¡°Good morning baby.¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°Did you forgot about me?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t youing to wish me morning?¡± Seeing that someone did wish her morning, instantly brought a smile to her face. Grinning she replied, ¡°Morning jerk.¡± ¡°stupid, School where else I will be?¡± ¡°Yes, I truly forgot about you.¡± ¡­¡­ Seeing the genuine smile on her beautiful heart-shaped lips, Rohan was in a daze. Just a few minutes ago, She was scowling and shivering. ¡®What could have made her smile.¡¯ For the first time, he was interested, a girl showing fear, anger, and happiness in a few minutes. As their destination arrived, she turned towards him to go out but his limbs were in her way blocking her exit. ¡°P. Please Move Rohan.¡± She requested while he grinned at her. All of a sudden bus jerked forward to reach the perfect position in the parking lot while the girl stumbled across him falling into hisp. Instantly hervender fragrance made him inhale a deep breath. She tried to stand up only to fall back again. ¡°I. I am sorry.¡± Her cute chubby cheeks burned red with embarra**ment. while the whole crowd of the bus started whispering am*** themselves. ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked with a little concern since it was his fault for blocking her not her. While She stared at him in surprise. As though she hadn¡¯t expected him to ask that. ADVERTISEMENT ¡°Yeah. Just let me go.¡± Hearing her words, his eyes revealed a little displeasure as he held up his hand that was clutching her waist. ¡°I am sorry sweet cheeks.¡± ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡± She said and nearly ran through the crowd like her pants were on the fire. While he smiled at the thought. ¡®She was quite interesting huh.¡¯ ¡­.. Jacky¡¯s Pov: ¡°What a weird boy!¡± I murmured to myself as I entered my **room sitting in my usual corner. Phones are not allowed in our **room but as long as we keep them safe from the teachers. it was fine. Turning the phone on silent mode, I got ready to go through the hell of school again. Just when I thought it wouldn¡¯t be worse than thest one, God proved me otherwise. ¡®Why was I so unlucky?¡¯ Chap-7-Exposed Lie. ¡°I had alwaysughed at the idea of love. it was more like God to me, believed to exist because you are told it does. when no one has ever actually felt it, while capable people earned million on creating tales out of it. Being in a family where parents hate each other and barely talk apart from extremely necessary things and watching as your father hits and abuses your mother. love as a concept eludes you.¡±[Jacqueline] Jacqueline¡¯s POV: ¡°Good morning Students.¡± Wishing everyone Mrs. Smith, My favorite teacher of our first-subject stepped into our **room ¡°Good morning Mam.¡± Everyone chorused. ¡°Hmm Morning Everyone.¡± Smiling she asked a young boy to step forward. However, As he came into the **, My eyes snapped open with shock. ¡°Let¡¯s wee your new **mate Rohan. Rohan, Please introduce yourself.¡± Jacky trembles as she sets her ck eyes on Rohan. It urred to her that he was her new **mate. For the first time when she had lied, she would be caught. what a f***ing destiny. What she hoped now, he forgot her face on the bus since it was a little dark when they were on the bus. However, it was just wishful thinking on her part. And it proved when he direct stared at her. His dazzling eyes lured her like magic. Giving her a brief smile, He squared his broad shoulders, Confidence oozing from his body. ¡°Hello everyone. My name is Rohan Mehra from Haridwar. My father is transferred here. so here I am joining you all. I do hope we can get along with each other in the future. Thank you.¡± after saying that he nced at me. his eyes full of questions While other **mates started hooting for him in the background. Haridwar, literally tranted means Gateway to God, is a holy city in the Haridwar district of Uttarakhand. It is also regarded as one of the seven holiest cities by Hindus. it is a beautiful ce rich in flora and fauna. its culture and civilization blend smoothly into each other giving the city a typical, rustic charm that is irresistible for many. It is am***st the first ces where the famous river Ganga touches the ins after flowing down the mountains. The beautiful city is also the entry point to the four main centers of holy ces for Hindus namely Badrinath, Kedarnath, Gangotri, and Yamunotri. ording to popr Hindu mythology, the city of Haridwar was created when a drop of nectar spilled over from the kundalini which was being carried by the celestial bird Garuda after the mythical Samudra Manthan. ¡°Good to know that Rohan. So who would like to help him with all the information regarding your session? Come on Raise your hands?¡± Mrs. Smith Our English teacher asked as she scanned the **room. Almost everyone raised their hands for doing the honors. while I shrunk my head trying to prevent myself from being seen by her. ADVERTISEMENT Although I consider myself exceptionally fortunate to be her favorite student. She is an extraordinary teacher and a great example of How a teacher should be. But there was a serious problem of her that she usually creates challenges for her favorite students. Forcing them to face critical situations to build a strong personality who can face everything on their own. and that was what she had been doing for thest two years. Picking her and throwing her in the volcano. ¡°Where is Jacqueline?¡± She shouted trying to see me when I was ducking my head under the table. That was what I was talking about. But Since I had been called I guess I will have to face it. Mustering up my courage I stood up trying to sound as normal as day. ¡°Yes, Mam. I am here.¡± Rohan¡¯s mouth hung open at her trying toprehend if she was what Mrs. Smith had called her. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡°Oh, My Dear.e here and introduce yourself to Rohan. Also, I would like it if you can a**ist him with the work he had missed.¡± ¡°But Mam.¡± ¡°Not Buts, Jacquelinee here. it¡¯s an order. Rohan Go and settle with her. She is the best student of mine. I am telling you, She will help you with everything.¡± He hid his smirk afterprehending she had lied to him. Yet Annie stood before him fearlessly arousing his interest and curiosity. ¡®What an interesting girl.¡¯ And Jacky immediately regretted her actions. She had caused too much-unwanted attention. and now she felt like she was thrown in a lion¡¯s den. Her face as hot as coal while her cold fingers pinched her wrist. Afterposing herself, Jacky Smiled at him. A fake smile. ¡°Okay, Mam. Hello, I¡¯m Jacqueline. Let¡¯s head back to my seat. you can ask me for anything after settling down.¡± After saying that she quickly walked back to her seat without waiting for his answer. ¡°Hold on for a moment.¡± Rohan¡¯s husky voice came from behind. While I froze instinctively and shut down my eyes in rue. Why did I stop! I should have behaved like I didn¡¯t hear him. I questioned my conscience. The room was in a deafening silence and I could hear my heart pounding rapidly. On the surface, I remained expressionless but underneath the fake exterior, I felt like I was going to be ughtered by his insults. To make it worse, he seemed to recognize me. He strode towards me with a bag and staring at me intensely. His eyes were as clear as water but they were gleaming with mischief. While looking around, I found all the students looking at us in anticipation of a great show. ¡°Y. Yes?¡± My attempt to appear calm was busted by my stuttering words. When I gazed at him, it felt like he was satisfied with my reaction. ¡®At least she feels guilty.¡¯ He had the mesmerizing charm to lure people towards him No not people, He had the charm to lure women towards him. There was a hint of amus****t in her eyes. It felt like he was ustomed to people¡¯s attention. Since he seemed unfazed by the attention everyone was giving us. I did lie to him but it was just out of staying away from unnecessary attention. He finally spoke ¡°Hie, I am Rohan. Offering me a handshake and then mumbled in a small voice, with a teasing smile. ¡°Annie.¡± He caught me off-guard with that. As I felt a trembling weakness in my knees, breathing shallowly with utmost care in great fear that he might expose my small lie to the whole **room. I looked at him with puppy eyes. Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 7 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 7 ¡°I had alwaysughed at the idea of love. it was more like God to me, believed to exist because you are told it does. when no one has ever actually felt it, while capable people earned million on creating tales out of it. Being in a family where parents hate each other and barely talk apart from extremely necessary things and watching as your father hits and abuses your mother. love as a concept eludes you.¡±[Jacqueline] Jacqueline¡¯s POV: ¡°Good morning Students.¡± Wishing everyone Mrs. Smith, My favorite teacher of our first-subject stepped into our **room ¡°Good morning Mam.¡± Everyone chorused. ¡°Hmm Morning Everyone.¡± Smiling she asked a young boy to step forward. However, As he came into the **, My eyes snapped open with shock. ¡°Let¡¯s wee your new **mate Rohan. Rohan, Please introduce yourself.¡± Jacky trembles as she sets her ck eyes on Rohan. It urred to her that he was her new **mate. For the first time when she had lied, she would be caught. what a f***ing destiny. What she hoped now, he forgot her face on the bus since it was a little dark when they were on the bus. However, it was just wishful thinking on her part. And it proved when he direct stared at her. His dazzling eyes lured her like magic. Giving her a brief smile, He squared his broad shoulders, Confidence oozing from his body. ¡°Hello everyone. My name is Rohan Mehra from Haridwar. My father is transferred here. so here I am joining you all. I do hope we can get along with each other in the future. Thank you.¡± ADVERTISEMENT after saying that he nced at me. his eyes full of questions While other **mates started hooting for him in the background. Haridwar, literally tranted means Gateway to God, is a holy city in the Haridwar district of Uttarakhand. It is also regarded as one of the seven holiest cities by Hindus. it is a beautiful ce rich in flora and fauna. its culture and civilization blend smoothly into each other giving the city a typical, rustic charm that is irresistible for many. It is am***st the first ces where the famous river Ganga touches the ins after flowing down the mountains. The beautiful city is also the entry point to the four main centers of holy ces for Hindus namely Badrinath, Kedarnath, Gangotri, and Yamunotri. ording to popr Hindu mythology, the city of Haridwar was created when a drop of nectar spilled over from the kundalini which was being carried by the celestial bird Garuda after the mythical Samudra Manthan. ¡°Good to know that Rohan. So who would like to help him with all the information regarding your session? Come on Raise your hands?¡± Mrs. Smith Our English teacher asked as she scanned the **room. Almost everyone raised their hands for doing the honors. while I shrunk my head trying to prevent myself from being seen by her. Although I consider myself exceptionally fortunate to be her favorite student. She is an extraordinary teacher and a great example of How a teacher should be. But there was a serious problem of her that she usually creates challenges for her favorite students. Forcing them to face critical situations to build a strong personality who can face everything on their own. and that was what she had been doing for thest two years. Picking her and throwing her in the volcano. ¡°Where is Jacqueline?¡± She shouted trying to see me when I was ducking my head under the table. That was what I was talking about. But Since I had been called I guess I will have to face it. Mustering up my courage I stood up trying to sound as normal as day. ¡°Yes, Mam. I am here.¡± Rohan¡¯s mouth hung open at her trying toprehend if she was what Mrs. Smith had called her. ADVERTISEMENT ¡°Oh, My Dear.e here and introduce yourself to Rohan. Also, I would like it if you can a**ist him with the work he had missed.¡± ¡°But Mam.¡± ¡°Not Buts, Jacquelinee here. it¡¯s an order. Rohan Go and settle with her. She is the best student of mine. I am telling you, She will help you with everything.¡± He hid his smirk afterprehending she had lied to him. Yet Annie stood before him fearlessly arousing his interest and curiosity. ¡®What an interesting girl.¡¯ And Jacky immediately regretted her actions. She had caused too much-unwanted attention. and now she felt like she was thrown in a lion¡¯s den. Her face as hot as coal while her cold fingers pinched her wrist. Afterposing herself, Jacky Smiled at him. A fake smile. ¡°Okay, Mam. Hello, I¡¯m Jacqueline. Let¡¯s head back to my seat. you can ask me for anything after settling down.¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org After saying that she quickly walked back to her seat without waiting for his answer. ADVERTISEMENT ¡°Hold on for a moment.¡± Rohan¡¯s husky voice came from behind. While I froze instinctively and shut down my eyes in rue. Why did I stop! I should have behaved like I didn¡¯t hear him. I questioned my conscience. The room was in a deafening silence and I could hear my heart pounding rapidly. On the surface, I remained expressionless but underneath the fake exterior, I felt like I was going to be ughtered by his insults. To make it worse, he seemed to recognize me. He strode towards me with a bag and staring at me intensely. His eyes were as clear as water but they were gleaming with mischief. While looking around, I found all the students looking at us in anticipation of a great show. ¡°Y. Yes?¡± My attempt to appear calm was busted by my stuttering words. When I gazed at him, it felt like he was satisfied with my reaction. ¡®At least she feels guilty.¡¯ He had the mesmerizing charm to lure people towards him No not people, He had the charm to lure women towards him. There was a hint of amus****t in her eyes. It felt like he was ustomed to people¡¯s attention. Since he seemed unfazed by the attention everyone was giving us. I did lie to him but it was just out of staying away from unnecessary attention. He finally spoke ¡°Hie, I am Rohan. Offering me a handshake and then mumbled in a small voice, with a teasing smile. ¡°Annie.¡± He caught me off-guard with that. As I felt a trembling weakness in my knees, breathing shallowly with utmost care in great fear that he might expose my small lie to the whole **room. I looked at him with puppy eyes. Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 8 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 8 -8-Mother¡¯s food. ¡°Our inward Conflicts express themselves in our outward disasters. When we want nothing more than to keep them hidden.¡± [Jacqueline] ¡°Writer¡¯s pov.¡± ¡°Rohan, I am sorry. It was my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have lied to you.¡± Hearing her pleasant and sweet voice made Rohan¡¯s heart skip a beat. His lips curved into smugness as he raised a question. ¡°But what is your real name sweet cheeks,? Do your **mates know about your hobby of lying to strangers?¡± Fear hit Jacqueline like a cold shower. She was sure he would create trouble for her out of nothing. ¡°I. I believe you can forgive me, Rohan, so tell me what do I have to do to earn your forgiveness?¡± Rohan grinned victoriously, his gorgeous, eyes shone with a gleam of mischief, ¡°Are you suggesting that you will do whatever I want?¡± Her grip on her clothes tightened. She didn¡¯t like his words. She was scared. His words felt like they had a different meaning. Their conversation was cut short by Mrs. Smith¡¯s yelling. ¡°What are you doing Rohan and Jacqueline. Come on take your seats. You are wasting our time.¡± Muttering a small apology she returned to her seat while Rohan followed her. In the whole period, she could feel Rohan¡¯s stare making her tingle in nervousness. Several times he did try to talk to her but she ignored him making it look like she was immersed in studying. After the ** came to an end, Mrs. Smith asked her to follow her to the staff room for helping her in the organization of the quiz. And for that she was grateful. After that, the whole day went like a blur. [Jacqueline¡¯s Pov:] it was nearly 3 pm when I arrived home. it made me anxious to think about how mom would be doing. Did they fight again? Would mom be injured? Will she identify me? or would I still need to be a neighbor in front of her? My papa Joel Wilson is a government servant. A recovery officer. He was even given a few servants to help him in the job. Although I don¡¯t know what made him bitter about mom. but there was something wrong with the way he treated her. or it might be because he was just a violent man. Anyway, in India, many men tended to hit women without a proper reason. He had been violent with her for as long as I could remember. I was one of those kids who at the age of seven wanted to die by seeing their parents fighting with each other almost every day. Yeah. I have been dealing with suicidal thoughts all my life. There were so many moments in my life when I had cried at the staircases of our home without letting anyone find me asking God to kill me. Trust me it¡¯s a horrible feeling. I remember once when papa was running behind a mom with a wooden stick to beat her. At that time when I was six and, was ying a prank with my sister, When she leaped out from the stairs running and shouting with a hoarse voice and behind her, my father in the hallway door, shouting Boom! She screamed, face raked and twisted, then burst into sobs, Clutching her chest as she leaned against the door, gasping. while I stood there, confused, wearing my toy Army helmet tilted on my head. I didn¡¯t know what exactly was happening, but I shut the door, locking it. Yet I never told her I was scared at the time when my father¡¯s fist collided with the door, or when he was shouting at us to open it. But seeing her as the bright sun etched her ck hair. I shielded her face with My arms trying to protect her. Though I never knew the future revisits the past. But for her, I no longer saw what was ahead of me. I went back to the tap on our terrace, filling my water bottle for her to drink. I was shaking to my core hearing papa¡¯s angry voice. But I never opened the door. Until he stopped shouting. . Subsequently, when we went out it was the second time he had pped me. The first time he hit me, I must have been four. A hand, a sh, a reckoning. My mouth had felt a ze of touch. I was hurt. Shooking my negative thoughts away I entered the home. There was an eerie silence engulfing the whole house. I shouted ¡°Nikki.¡± ¡°Nikki. where are you?¡± ¡°oh, you are here,¡± Mom responded to me smiling. Her smile dazzled me for a while. ¡°I. you. Mom.¡± ¡°Joel told me you wille.¡± ¡°Pa. oh I mean uncle. is he back?¡± ¡°Yes, dear he is back. Come here. I made some extra food today after so many days to thank you. I hope you will like it.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t needed, Aunty.¡± ¡°Of course it was dear. you have helped me so much yesterday. so I wanted to do something for you too. Go and wash your hands first.¡± Generally, I couldn¡¯t understand her, She didn¡¯t like cooking for as long as I could remember. There were so many incidents of papa and mom fighting just because she didn¡¯t want to cook our food. ¡°Aunty, Did You made it yourself?¡± ¡°Yes, dear. I did.e and have some.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Smiling I nodded at her and walked out to wash my hands. When I returned Sunlight dappled the floor beside my mother, shining her pet**e figure as she was busy setting the table smiling and singing a tune I couldn¡¯t recall. The living room felt like a normal joyous ce. Making me feel warm. A scene I wanted to live every day since childhood. ¡°Ah. Dear, you are here. have it before it gets cold.¡± Seeing her smiling automatically made me smile. I guess it happens when you see your mom, smiling after seeing her cry almost every day. ¡°Come on Have it, Dear.¡± ¡°Oh. okay, Ma. I mean Aunty.¡± ¡°Great.¡± pping her hands she served me Whatever she had made. it was Chicken Biryani. ADVERTISEMENT And Seeing my favorite food made my eyes lit up. I love Chicken Biryani. It is a Mugi dish famous in India and particrly all over the world. Biryani is prepared from basmati rice mixed with s***es like cardamom, cloves bay leaves, and many more. It is a vourful dish I still have the notebook with the original recipe, inked in my childish scrawl. I have written it to learn how to cook it. Though I did try to make it in the same way I have written. But I couldn¡¯t do justice to its taste. But over the years I am learning to make it a little better. I wasn¡¯t able to make it on school days since biryani is not something one throws together in 20 minutes after school on a Monday. It¡¯s a patient dish, a fragrant ginger-turmeric-cinnamon potpourri. Last year on thest Sunday of December I cooked it too fast, it got out of control before I even knew it. But The taste was slightly better than the one I cooked before it. You can also try it. Yet even after many trials, I failed to give the same texture and vor which my mother adds to the food. Eating mouthful I gasped, It was exactly the way I loved it. it was heavenly. I think the food which is perceived to have been made with love taste more delicious. Love makes everything super special. The key behind the mom¡¯s food so the taste is that she makes it with her eternal love. I am 100 % sure that some magic lies in her magical hands. I wonder how every single time she makes all Biryani with amazing taste and perfection. ¡°How¡¯s it?¡± ¡°Ahm. It¡¯s so delicious Aunty.¡± ¡°Oh Thank you, dear.¡± I smiled at her, Filled with appreciation. But the next words that she uttered made me almost cry in disappointment. ¡°By the way, if you want I can pack it for your parents too. I cooked in arge quant**y.¡± ¡°I.¡± I opened my mouth to answer back but no words came out of my mouth. Trying to keep my emotions in I smiled at her. A fake smile. Chap-9-Mood Changer Text. ¡°Have you ever made a scene, you saw in a movie or read somewhere in your head and then put yourself in it? Have you ever watched yourself from a different person¡¯s view going deeper and deeper into the scene, away from you? I hope you can feel my pain by cing yourself in the scene where your mother asked you to pack some food for your Parents. ¡± [Jacqueline] My head throbbed, clenching my fist, I sp***ed some rice-eating it. But now it felt tasteless to me. I think just because I always wanted to have food with her in the same way she had served me was the mere reason which made it tastier than it was. But her words hadpletely ruined my appet**e. Maybe because food may fade away but feelings don¡¯t. ¡°Are you okay dear?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Then you didn¡¯t answer me?¡± ¡°Thank you for asking, aunty, but my parents are not at home. So it¡¯s not required.¡± ¡°Oh Okay. By the way, Do you know Joel gifted me a ne today? He said he bought it for my birthday. see. How¡¯s it?¡± I was in so much daze that I didn¡¯t even notice the ne she was wearing. it was beautiful It glittered attractively in the light and all her behavior now made some sense to me. she gave a soft tap on the purple diamond and I breathed a sigh in relief when it didn¡¯t shatter which it would¡¯ve done if it was a fake and made of cheap **. She ran a thumb over its polished surface and smiled at me. almost grinning. I have never seen her smile so genuinely for months. Her ck eyes shined in happiness. While her beautiful pink lips curved though the reason for the smile was a ne. But to me her smile was the most beautiful jewel I¡¯d evere across and well, I suppose there is beauty in the simplicity of the word ¡°beautiful¡± for truly had I thought it to be grand, majestic, glorious, or even royal there is noparison to when I imagined it as the epitome of the Grace. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful Aunty. But more than that Your smile is the epitome of beauty. You should smile more.¡± Hearing my words, her smile turned more profound than it already was. Her white face blushing a little and I found that cute. ¡°Aww. Thank you dear for such apliment. But I don¡¯t deserve it.¡± ¡°No aunty you deserve it. You should see yourself.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, Dear. Today you made my day.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, Aunty. I was just telling you what¡¯s true. You are truly beautiful.¡± Smiling She stood up and kissed my forehead. instantly making me feel better. ¡°Thank you, my dear daughter.¡± My heart nearly jumped through my throat hearing her words. ¡®Did she remember me?¡¯ I was nearly prepared to embrace her when she spoke again. ¡°I mean you are just like my daughter I never had.¡± This was the part of my life where I was disappointed but I couldn¡¯t do anything about it. I coughed a little to stop myself from crying and asked her to have her medicines. ¡°30 minutester.¡± I ced my feet on the cold hardwood, I walked to her room. Seeing her sleeping form. I sat outside her room listening to the heavy snores she made in her sleep. it was enough to calm me down. I don¡¯t know how long I sat there but after a point, I went back to bed, pulled the covers to my chin until my sadness stopped. Almost immediately, my phone beeped and I moved to open it Finding his text messages again. ¡°You are my cruel baby.¡± My first reaction was a smile. I quickly sit up in my bed realizing how easily he can turn my bad mood into a good one. ¡­.. [Writer¡¯s POV:] ¡°Shut up,¡± Jacqueline replied back ¡°What¡¯s wrong Baby?¡± While Remo Frowned at her answer. What happened to her. She didn¡¯t even call him a jerk. Something must have happened. ¡°Nothing.¡± Remo asked again. He could almost imagine her vibes. ¡°We are friends Jacky, You can tell me anything dear. Come on. Tell me What¡¯s wrong?¡± While Jacqueline was confused, She did not want to tell him about her mother. it would do her no good. ¡®what if heughs at her and leave her.¡¯ She never wanted that. Thinking of a reason. She remembered Rohan. Maybe He can help her with an idea. ADVERTISEMENT ¡°I lied to a stranger today about my name. But he turned out to be my **mate in half an hour. What should I do? I am scared?¡± Though he felt it couldn¡¯t be the reason for her sadness, he understood even if he forced her, she won¡¯t tell him anything. ¡°Are You shouldn¡¯t be scared. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Jacky rolled her eyes at his reply, ¡®What was he. Not a big deal. it must be because he was never bullied before. ¡°He confronted me in front of everyone in a small voice when the teacher asked me? I think he will make trouble for me. I am scared.¡± Seeing her answer almost made him a little bit angry. A boy asked for her name. ¡®But what was wrong with that. why are you getting angry at such a small reason?¡¯ he couldn¡¯t find an answer to retort to his subconscious voice ¡°Oh, so the stranger is a he! huh! tell me from the start what exactly happened?¡± ¡°I told you already.¡± He didn¡¯t even know why he was getting anxious to know ¡°I am asking you. How did it happen? Why did you lie to him in the first ce?¡± ¡°I was traveling on the bus to school when he came into our bus, he was soaked in water and there was no seat so he sat down on the one near me. after that he asked for my name. But I neither wanted to tell him my name nor I wanted to create troubles for myself so I lied. And then when I reached ** Our teacher introduced us and asked me to help him. And he got to know I lied. So he questioned me when he was returning to my seat.¡± Chap-10-First Song. ¡°Real people will always be judged as Rude or arrogant. You can either learn to ignorements or be fake like the rest of them.¡± [Remo] ¡­. Writer¡¯s POV: Remo frowned at her answer, it wasn¡¯t a big deal to lie. Why was she getting so restless on such a small matter? it didn¡¯t make sense to him. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal, Jacky. You are overthinking. he won¡¯t be that bad.¡± Jacqueline¡¯s brows furrowed, Ofcourse it wasn¡¯t a big deal for him. He would never have been bullied as to say such things. Again why did she even told him about it? ¡®Ah. stupid woman. Now he will think you¡¯re nothing but a dramatic girl.¡¯ Her subconscious voice taunted her back and forth and she forgot to reply to him for a few minutes. Waiting for a response Remo sipped the juice he was having earlier. Disappointed at her behavior he texted again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± As if noticing his answer, she decided it wasn¡¯t the time to tell him about her bullying sad story since she didn¡¯t want his pity and also they just be friends it wouldn¡¯t be right of her to tell him about her issues so fast. she replied. ¡°Yeah. I think you are right. I am just overthinking.¡± Rolling his eyes he chuckled texting back ¡°Yeah. I am always Right Baby.¡± While seeing him his friend¡¯s eyes narrowed as he tried to nce at Remo¡¯s phone. However, Remo dodged his eyesight. Raghav was his next-door buddy. They had been friends for as long as he could remember. They were even such great friends that he even let him use his phone to talk to various FB girlfriends like him. But He didn¡¯t want to tell him about Jacqueline just yet. ¡°Who are you talking to buddy?¡± Raghav asked. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°A friend.¡± He said trying to usher him out of his room. ¡°Let me see. who is this friend?¡± he asked again, trying to take his phone? ¡°No Bro, Not yet. I will show you tomorrow. But For now, Please Go home I am going to sleep.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not even the time Remo.¡± ¡°I know. But I want to sleep.¡± Just then his phone pinged making him aware he received the next text from her. he was excited to read it but he understood he needed the patience to deal with Raghav. ¡°Okay.¡± Huffing and puffing in anger Raghav left him and sworn in his heart to discover what Remo was hiding from him. ¡°Jerk. I told you Don¡¯t call me Baby.¡± Smiling he shook his head, ¡°Baby.¡± ¡°Baby.¡± ¡°Baby.¡± ¡°Jerk. I am not a baby. You are a baby.¡± ¡°Aww. it¡¯s apliment for me, sweetcheeks. Come on say it again.¡± Jacqueline blushed at his response, she forgot people use it as an endearing term. ¡°Stupid boy.¡± Smiling he asked Jacqueline, the thing he wanted to ask. He wanted to see her opinion. Since she had come across him as an honest person. ¡°Okay Jokes apart. I want your feedback on something? could you help me with it My little Jacky?¡± ¡°Yeah sure. What is it?¡± Excited yet nervous, he hit the send b***on on the recording. It was his special song that he had written. He had practiced it more than a hundred times. But he wasn¡¯t still sure of it. he had heard praises from some friends but sometimes it felt like they were justplimenting him nothing else. Taking a deep breath he pressed the send b***on. ADVERTISEMENT ¡°Loving you was like an illusion in my desperation, Ipromised myself. Leaving Me is our reality. Your love altered me My wounds stayed with me. Yeah Yeah. Oh Though I did fill you with my colors. Yet in a spin, Your betrayal turned me darker. What if I tell you you were my first. You were my thrill but you just wanted the puppet to rust. Doesn¡¯t matter how much you want Nobody will love you more than I did. Please Rewind. I was a state of your soul. To keep you all. When Your spell ended, it was a bell to my darkness that swept me off like a mist extinguishing my shell. Yeah, do tell them all your lies. Just say I was a dust particle in your life. I know I was your monotony But you were a road that ended with my illusion of love. My love for you had turned a Darker baby. Loving you was an illusion, in my desperation, Ipromised. I gifted you my heart Not for you to craft Whatever you want I will always be your part And Baby, you turned me into art. Loving you was like an illusion. You turned my pa**ion into a session.¡± it was a small part of the song he had prepared for an uing singingpet**ion. Waiting for some time. He finally asked her. ¡°How¡¯s it?¡± ¡°it was amazing. You are too good at it.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Jacky felt His voice was melodious. But there was something in his voice that made her shudder in goosebumps. it was filled with something she couldn¡¯t point to It felt like he was singing something he had experienced. ¡°When did you started singing?¡± Initially, though he felt she was just like other people. ¡®You are quite good at it.¡¯ But seeing she genuinely wanted to ask him about his singing hobby. His face instantly bloomed with a smile. ¡°I was four.¡± ¡°Wow. That¡¯s awesome. And when did you wrote your first song?¡± ¡°I must have been 9. Iposed it for my Mumma¡¯s birthday.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why but I just feel like You are going to be a star one day Remo.¡± His smile widened reading her text. A feeling of warmth spread across his chest making him like he was touched. However, he didn¡¯t just want to say thank you again and again. Since teasing her made him feel good. He texted back ¡°Ah. Then one day I will be your star baby. But you have to be my number fan? will you be my number one fan?¡± ¡°Of course I will Jerk. I will be your first-ever fan. And yeah it is starting from today. By the way, You have written it for your first love hmm?¡± Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 9 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 9 ¡°Have you ever made a scene, you saw in a movie or read somewhere in your head and then put yourself in it? Have you ever watched yourself from a different person¡¯s view going deeper and deeper into the scene, away from you? I hope you can feel my pain by cing yourself in the scene where your mother asked you to pack some food for your Parents. ¡± [Jacqueline] My head throbbed, clenching my fist, I sp***ed some rice-eating it. But now it felt tasteless to me. I think just because I always wanted to have food with her in the same way she had served me was the mere reason which made it tastier than it was. But her words hadpletely ruined my appet**e. Maybe because food may fade away but feelings don¡¯t. ¡°Are you okay dear?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Then you didn¡¯t answer me?¡± ¡°Thank you for asking, aunty, but my parents are not at home. So it¡¯s not required.¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Oh Okay. By the way, Do you know Joel gifted me a ne today? He said he bought it for my birthday. see. How¡¯s it?¡± I was in so much daze that I didn¡¯t even notice the ne she was wearing. it was beautiful It glittered attractively in the light and all her behavior now made some sense to me. she gave a soft tap on the purple diamond and I breathed a sigh in relief when it didn¡¯t shatter which it would¡¯ve done if it was a fake and made of cheap **. She ran a thumb over its polished surface and smiled at me. almost grinning. I have never seen her smile so genuinely for months. Her ck eyes shined in happiness. While her beautiful pink lips curved though the reason for the smile was a ne. But to me her smile was the most beautiful jewel I¡¯d evere across and well, I suppose there is beauty in the simplicity of the word ¡°beautiful¡± for truly had I thought it to be grand, majestic, glorious, or even royal there is noparison to when I imagined it as the epitome of the Grace. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful Aunty. But more than that Your smile is the epitome of beauty. You should smile more.¡± Hearing my words, her smile turned more profound than it already was. Her white face blushing a little and I found that cute. ADVERTISEMENT ¡°Aww. Thank you dear for such apliment. But I don¡¯t deserve it.¡± ¡°No aunty you deserve it. You should see yourself.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, Dear. Today you made my day.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, Aunty. I was just telling you what¡¯s true. You are truly beautiful.¡± Smiling She stood up and kissed my forehead. instantly making me feel better. ¡°Thank you, my dear daughter.¡± My heart nearly jumped through my throat hearing her words. ¡®Did she remember me?¡¯ I was nearly prepared to embrace her when she spoke again. ¡°I mean you are just like my daughter I never had.¡± This was the part of my life where I was disappointed but I couldn¡¯t do anything about it. I coughed a little to stop myself from crying and asked her to have her medicines. ¡°30 minutester.¡± I ced my feet on the cold hardwood, I walked to her room. Seeing her sleeping form. I sat outside her room listening to the heavy snores she made in her sleep. it was enough to calm me down. I don¡¯t know how long I sat there but after a point, I went back to bed, pulled the covers to my chin until my sadness stopped. ADVERTISEMENT Almost immediately, my phone beeped and I moved to open it Finding his text messages again. ¡°You are my cruel baby.¡± My first reaction was a smile. I quickly sit up in my bed realizing how easily he can turn my bad mood into a good one. ¡­.. [Writer¡¯s POV:] ¡°Shut up,¡± Jacqueline replied back ¡°What¡¯s wrong Baby?¡± While Remo Frowned at her answer. What happened to her. She didn¡¯t even call him a jerk. Something must have happened. ¡°Nothing.¡± Remo asked again. He could almost imagine her vibes. ¡°We are friends Jacky, You can tell me anything dear. Come on. Tell me What¡¯s wrong?¡± While Jacqueline was confused, She did not want to tell him about her mother. it would do her no good. ¡®what if heughs at her and leave her.¡¯ She never wanted that. Thinking of a reason. She remembered Rohan. Maybe He can help her with an idea. ¡°I lied to a stranger today about my name. But he turned out to be my **mate in half an hour. What should I do? I am scared?¡± ADVERTISEMENT Though he felt it couldn¡¯t be the reason for her sadness, he understood even if he forced her, she won¡¯t tell him anything. ¡°Are You shouldn¡¯t be scared. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Jacky rolled her eyes at his reply, ¡®What was he. Not a big deal. it must be because he was never bullied before. ¡°He confronted me in front of everyone in a small voice when the teacher asked me? I think he will make trouble for me. I am scared.¡± Seeing her answer almost made him a little bit angry. A boy asked for her name. ¡®But what was wrong with that. why are you getting angry at such a small reason?¡¯ he couldn¡¯t find an answer to retort to his subconscious voice ¡°Oh, so the stranger is a he! huh! tell me from the start what exactly happened?¡± ¡°I told you already.¡± He didn¡¯t even know why he was getting anxious to know ¡°I am asking you. How did it happen? Why did you lie to him in the first ce?¡± ¡°I was traveling on the bus to school when he came into our bus, he was soaked in water and there was no seat so he sat down on the one near me. after that he asked for my name. But I neither wanted to tell him my name nor I wanted to create troubles for myself so I lied. And then when I reached ** Our teacher introduced us and asked me to help him. And he got to know I lied. So he questioned me when he was returning to my seat.¡± Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 10 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 10 ¡°Real people will always be judged as Rude or arrogant. You can either learn to ignorements or be fake like the rest of them.¡± [Remo] ¡­. Writer¡¯s POV: Remo frowned at her answer, it wasn¡¯t a big deal to lie. Why was she getting so restless on such a small matter? it didn¡¯t make sense to him. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal, Jacky. You are overthinking. he won¡¯t be that bad.¡± Jacqueline¡¯s brows furrowed, Ofcourse it wasn¡¯t a big deal for him. He would never have been bullied as to say such things. Again why did she even told him about it? ¡®Ah. stupid woman. Now he will think you¡¯re nothing but a dramatic girl.¡¯ Her subconscious voice taunted her back and forth and she forgot to reply to him for a few minutes. Waiting for a response Remo sipped the juice he was having earlier. Disappointed at her behavior he texted again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± As if noticing his answer, she decided it wasn¡¯t the time to tell him about her bullying sad story since she didn¡¯t want his pity and also they just be friends it wouldn¡¯t be right of her to tell him about her issues so fast. she replied. ¡°Yeah. I think you are right. I am just overthinking.¡± Rolling his eyes he chuckled texting back ¡°Yeah. I am always Right Baby.¡± While seeing him his friend¡¯s eyes narrowed as he tried to nce at Remo¡¯s phone. However, Remo dodged his eyesight. Raghav was his next-door buddy. They had been friends for as long as he could remember. They were even such great friends that he even let him use his phone to talk to various FB girlfriends like him. But He didn¡¯t want to tell him about Jacqueline just yet. ¡°Who are you talking to buddy?¡± Raghav asked. ¡°A friend.¡± He said trying to usher him out of his room. ¡°Let me see. who is this friend?¡± he asked again, trying to take his phone? ¡°No Bro, Not yet. I will show you tomorrow. But For now, Please Go home I am going to sleep.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not even the time Remo.¡± ¡°I know. But I want to sleep.¡± Just then his phone pinged making him aware he received the next text from her. he was excited to read it but he understood he needed the patience to deal with Raghav. ¡°Okay.¡± Huffing and puffing in anger Raghav left him and sworn in his heart to discover what Remo was hiding from him. ADVERTISEMENT ¡°Jerk. I told you Don¡¯t call me Baby.¡± Smiling he shook his head, ¡°Baby.¡± ¡°Baby.¡± ¡°Baby.¡± ¡°Jerk. I am not a baby. You are a baby.¡± ¡°Aww. it¡¯s apliment for me, sweetcheeks. Come on say it again.¡± Jacqueline blushed at his response, she forgot people use it as an endearing term. ¡°Stupid boy.¡± Smiling he asked Jacqueline, the thing he wanted to ask. He wanted to see her opinion. Since she had come across him as an honest person. ¡°Okay Jokes apart. I want your feedback on something? could you help me with it My little Jacky?¡± ¡°Yeah sure. What is it?¡± Excited yet nervous, he hit the send b***on on the recording. It was his special song that he had written. He had practiced it more than a hundred times. But he wasn¡¯t still sure of it. he had heard praises from some friends but sometimes it felt like they were justplimenting him nothing else. Taking a deep breath he pressed the send b***on. ¡°Loving you was like an illusion in my desperation, Ipromised myself. Leaving Me is our reality. Your love altered me My wounds stayed with me. Yeah Yeah. ADVERTISEMENT Oh Though I did fill you with my colors. Yet in a spin, Your betrayal turned me darker. What if I tell you you were my first. You were my thrill but you just wanted the puppet to rust. Doesn¡¯t matter how much you want Nobody will love you more than I did. Please Rewind. I was a state of your soul. To keep you all. When Your spell ended, it was a bell to my darkness that swept me off like a mist extinguishing my shell. Yeah, do tell them all your lies. Just say I was a dust particle in your life. I know I was your monotony But you were a road that ended with my illusion of love. My love for you had turned a Darker baby. Loving you was an illusion, in my desperation, Ipromised. I gifted you my heart Not for you to craft ADVERTISEMENT Whatever you want I will always be your part And Baby, you turned me into art. Loving you was like an illusion. You turned my pa**ion into a session.¡± it was a small part of the song he had prepared for an uing singingpet**ion. Waiting for some time. He finally asked her. ¡°How¡¯s it?¡± ¡°it was amazing. You are too good at it.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Thank you.¡± Jacky felt His voice was melodious. But there was something in his voice that made her shudder in goosebumps. it was filled with something she couldn¡¯t point to It felt like he was singing something he had experienced. ¡°When did you started singing?¡± Initially, though he felt she was just like other people. ¡®You are quite good at it.¡¯ But seeing she genuinely wanted to ask him about his singing hobby. His face instantly bloomed with a smile. ¡°I was four.¡± ¡°Wow. That¡¯s awesome. And when did you wrote your first song?¡± ¡°I must have been 9. Iposed it for my Mumma¡¯s birthday.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why but I just feel like You are going to be a star one day Remo.¡± His smile widened reading her text. A feeling of warmth spread across his chest making him like he was touched. However, he didn¡¯t just want to say thank you again and again. Since teasing her made him feel good. He texted back ¡°Ah. Then one day I will be your star baby. But you have to be my number fan? will you be my number one fan?¡± ¡°Of course I will Jerk. I will be your first-ever fan. And yeah it is starting from today. By the way, You have written it for your first love hmm?¡± Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 11 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 11 -11-Possession. Sorrows other than love¡¯s longing does this life provide, Comforts other than a lover¡¯s union to abide. [Remo] ¡­¡­ His eyes darkened with a sudden emotion as he read her text. It wasn¡¯t because he was still affected by it. But because every time he was reminded of it. He will always remember the betrayal. It always hurts like the first time it did. ¡°Yeah. I wrote it for my first love.¡± ¡°You loved her too much. Huh. Didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I did.¡± Seeing the reply getting shorter and shorter Jacky realized she hadid her hands on his unhealed wounds. Feeling guilty she didn¡¯t reply thinking of a way to make him smile again. While on the Other Side, Remo recalled how happy he was with her. He would have given her his world only if she didn¡¯t betray him. Yet after her, he understood how sometimes discretion was the greatest part of valor. How people won¡¯t understand you not your feelings. Nor how much you are hurting. Because for them it was simr to a Peac*** who danced in the rain but since no one saw him. There was no peac*** for them. Heughed at his thought. For now, he just wanted to find someone who can give himpany and yet be brutally honest with him. Thinking for some time, Jacky got an amazing idea, and she texted him. ¡°Hey, As your first fan, I want your autograph.¡± A smile graced his lips as he read it. The girl was like a witch making him smile every time he talked to her. ADVERTISEMENT ¡°I will charge you for it.¡± ¡°Huh. Why?¡± ¡°Because I am going to be a superstar one day.¡± ¡°Okay. I don¡¯t have money. If you don¡¯t want to write one for me. It¡¯s fine.¡± Looking at her text, he rolled his eyes. Who wanted money? She is probably too stupid. ¡°Stupid girl. I wasn¡¯t talking about money. I want your phone number.¡± ¡°I. ¡°I don¡¯t use a cellphone.¡± ¡°Stop lying. Do I look like I will believe your foolish words?¡± ¡°I am not going to send you my number. What if you turned out to be a criminal?¡± ¡°Oh, God! You mean you were serious about savdhan India?¡± ¡°Of course yes.¡± ¡°You are one of a crazy girl. okay, don¡¯t give me your number. I will wait till you start trusting me. I will earn your trust and love baby.¡± ADVERTISEMENT Her eyes t****led reading his text he would wait for her for a phone number. A boy as handsome as him would wait for her. ¡®Wow.¡¯ Her heart trembled with a strange feeling. As she ced her hand on her th****** heart. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Grabbing the notebook from his nightstand, he opened it. Scribbling his sign he wrote on it. ¡°To My first and only fan. With Love Remo. Seeing his signature with three hearts, her insecure heart melted at the sight. He said he will wait for her trust. Yet gave her his signature. Knowing it might get awkward if he didn¡¯t smooth things over. He texted her again to keep everything normal. ¡°Hey and don¡¯t use it to steal my money from the bank okay.¡± Jacqueline chuckled at his way of teasing. He surely had a weird kind of sense of humor. ¡°What If I do it?¡± ¡°Fine Baby. You can take out as much money you want. After all, I am all yours. It doesn¡¯t matter what reaches your first me or my money.¡± Jacquelineughed at another end, he had one hell of a crazy mind. ¡°. Wow. You are a Mental case.¡± ¡°Only if you are my psychiatrist baby.¡± Throwing her head back, sheughed hysterically. ¡°Jerk.¡± ADVERTISEMENT ¡°My baby. Now that you have my first autograph. Always keep it near you. I want you to see it every time you think of being a fan of someone else other than me.¡± ¡°Ah. Possessive about your first fan Huh.¡± ¡°Of course I am too possessive of people who I consider are mine. So don¡¯t even think of changing.¡± ¡­¡­. [Jacqueline¡¯s POV] I know how it feels to never be good enough for someone. How it feels when the people we love don¡¯t love us back. Or how it feels when they don¡¯t even recognize us. why wouldn¡¯t I know? I am A girl who fights her insecurities every day. Who knew better than me, possession is nothing but a feeling of insecurity we develop to deal with our extrinsic circ**stances. To fake our insecurities in a wrapped-up great word. But who am I to give someone fake hope. Always, what if epting his answer gave him a wrong idea of eptance of his possession. I am not in the ce of being someone¡¯s possible possession even if it was a form of a joke. When my life was as good as a joke. I knew, people usually speak the truth through jokes. To protect their ego yet know about how someone feels about you. What a great trick it is. Isn¡¯t it. We are like clothes dying ourselves with new words to hide our real self. Not knowing how to respond to him, she said what she felt. ¡°Remo, I am not your possession. Please don¡¯t say any words like this ever again in the future. I don¡¯t like it.¡± It was easier when she wrote it and was nowhere near him. Otherwise, it would have been too difficult for her to even say three words to him in front of his face. She might even run away from him if he would have been talking face to face with her. But now that they were away from each other and only writing their words, it had turned too easy for her to turn down his words and for that she was grateful. She didn¡¯t have any idea how to speak to boys normally and on top of that handsome ones. She was grateful for the technology to be this developed. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Okay. I won¡¯t.¡± Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 12 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 12 ¡°Waking up every day to make breakfast feels as hard as sowing vegetables in farms.¡± [Jacky] ¡­¡­ The smell of the tea aligned up to my nose. Waking me up from my slumber. As I served it in tworge cups. One for me and another one for my sister, I had woke up early today to make breakfast for us while my mom was writhing in pain from thest two hours. She had a stone in her gall dder. And almost after every two days, she felt pain. And it was also one of the reasons for waking up early. Since I had to call the nearby Uncle from the medical store to give her a shot for controlling it. He had still advised me to ask daddy for an operation. Since it was the only way to cure it. It has been an hour since she slept and I came back to the kitchen to make something for breakfast. But my thoughts were upied by the boy of the night. I was still stuck to him. His words. His thoughts. His life. ¡®What had he gone through to make him this bitter about love?¡¯ I couldn¡¯t guess it. I shouldn¡¯t too. I mean who am I to make a story in my head about his sufferings. Or judge him for that matter. Then again everyone had their sufferings. No one in the world is truly happy. What matters only is how we are dealing with it. Ah, I was doing it again, starting my philosophy **. The sweat drops through my forehead entered my eyes. It was one of the reasons I hated working in the kitchen before going to school. Because after working, I will have to take a shower. I would love to skip it, but I knew how much my **mates loved me. They might even show their affection through their actions. I shuddered at the thought. Thest time I had gone to school without a shower, Tina had dumped the trash on me. Telling me how my smell was as same as it. I don¡¯t want to experience it again. ¡°Jacky. Jacky.¡± Nikki¡¯s voice brought me out of my head, as I answered back. ¡°Yes, Nikki. I am here in the kitchen.¡± ¡°Have you seen my school shirt?¡± ¡°Ah. Yes, it¡¯s on the third shelf.¡± Nikki, my younger sister was everything I wasn¡¯t. A girl everyone wanted. She was the protagonist of her school. A great singer(Head singer of her school team). An amazing sports, person (Head girl of the scout¡¯s guide and sports club). And more than that she was filled with extraordinary confidence that I so wished to have. She wasn¡¯t fat but she wasn¡¯t thin too. She was what you will call a person with a healthy body. And other than anything she was a giver. A girl who loved her family so much that she had left school for family problems at various times. In the times, when she had some great opportunities in front of her. And I admired her for that. ADVERTISEMENT Her 5¡¯6 inch form loomed over the tform as her beautiful eyes surveyed the items I prepared. Ah yes, did I say she was taller than me? ¡°Oh? Thank you, Jacky. By the way, What have you prepared for breakfast?¡± ¡°Ah. I prepared your favorite potato sandwiches.¡± ¡°That¡¯s so sweet. Thank you, sister.¡± ¡°Aww. I want to capture this moment. You are saying thank you to me.¡± She jumped back and came around the kitchen tform in a moment. Hitting me on my a**. ¡®Ah did I exined? She had this weird habit of pping my b*** every time I teased her. She hated teasing. Also, the people who did that. While Iughed, knowing too well it will irritate her. Because for her nothing was more irritating than it. And it worked. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Stopughing.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because you don¡¯t have a reason tough.¡± Her words spoiled my mood. As If! it was ever good. ADVERTISEMENT ¡°Okay. Fine. Go and change. I will set up the table.¡± Immediately after I noticed her eyes filled with guilt. And I noticed her contemting to say something. But then she decided against it. Leaving with a nod. [Thirty minutester] I stood in the yground feeling quite refreshed, away from the problems of life. Taking in the pleasant fragrance of soil. As the guard of our school used a pipe of water to make it wet so that it can settle down. It was his daily routine to do that. And since I was early today, I decided to take a stroll in the yground. The fragrance of earth always managed to calm me. My nerves. It provided me thefort I never really got from people. I guess I wasn¡¯t a people person or Maybe a Homo-sapiens person. For a moment I felt my problems vanishing. Just for a moment because after the moment pa**ed, I saw my problem of yesterday walking towards the end of the yground where I was standing. I shuddered at the way he looked at me. Trying to get away from him, I faked a cough. Moving towards the opposite side. I wanted to run but knowing the way I behaved with himst time. It would be obvious that I was ignoring him. And who knew better than me, what happens when teenagers ignore each other. I just wanted to downy it. To make it seem like, I didn¡¯t saw him. ¡®As if it is possible. He saw you looking at him. You are fooling yourself around Jacky.¡¯ My subconscious mocked me. And for times like these, I hated my subconscious voice. It was worst than me. Just as I felt I was saved, he held my wrist. ¡°Where are you going, Jacqueline?¡± ¡°I.¡± ¡°Did you forgot what you promised me?¡± ADVERTISEMENT ¡°What. No. Hehe. Of course not.¡± ¡°Then why were you trying to run away?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t. I needed some water to drink. Hehe. I came here to get it.¡± He frowned in confusion ¡°There were drinking taps in the yground.¡± I chuckled nervously, trying too hard to make him believe me. ¡°Oh. Yeah. I don¡¯t drink School water.¡± ¡°What? Seriously? Are you kidding me? Why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because. Wait. I don¡¯t need to tell you that. Just leave my hand.¡± As if he just noticed it when I said it, he left it. ¡°Okay, You know you are weird.¡± Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 13 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 13 ¡°I seek sce in nature, beneath an enormous sky. Hearing birds chirping and smelling the pleasant smell of soil.¡± ¡­. ¡°Yeah. Now I do.¡± ¡°Great.¡± Just when I tried to move forward he held my ponytail. Making me flinch as my head hurt. ¡°Now. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Nothing. I just like your hair.¡± ¡°Leave my hair. It hurts.¡± ¡°Oh Gosh, You are such a drama queen.¡± He rolled his eyes at me dramatically, leaving my hair but came around my side to stand in front of me. Stopping me from moving forward from the corridor. Just as I tried to sidestep him on one side, he followed my steps. Irritating me. And, that was a wrong move of him, because when I am irritated I do stupid things. Like right after that I did. I red at him trying my best that my eyes can maybe move him like how Goku in dragon ball zee can make people back off just by lifting his hands. Yet he didn¡¯t even flinch. ¡®Oh, God. Please I don¡¯t want one more bully to be added to my list. Please help me. Goku where are your powers? If you are seeing me from above just help me okay. I will see you thrice a week from now on.¡¯ ¡°What? I didn¡¯t do anything you are the one who is in my way?¡± The next words that came out of his mouth surprised me. ¡®As if. Even an insane person will tell who was in who¡¯s the way. Is he stupid? Of course, He is! Otherwise, no one woulde up with such a bad excuse.¡¯ ¡°Did you just called me Stupid?¡± ADVERTISEMENT ¡°Oh, God! Don¡¯t tell me I said that out loud.¡± ¡°Stupid girl. God can not answer you. But just for your information, you did say it out loud.¡± Immediately after my hands flew up to my face trying to shield myself from him. I was sure my cheeks were probably red now. It was one of my family problems. That whenever I was angry, or in stressful situations, my cheeks turn red just like a tomato. My mom says even my grandmother had the same issue. ¡®The one who tried to kill you.¡¯ My subconscious mocked me while I taunted back and forth. ¡®Yeah. Thank you for reminding me. ¡® He scoffed, his beautiful drowning eyes filled with amus****t. ¡°You are a very very weird girl. What do you think huh? That Putting your hands in front of your face will protect you or what that will help you to shield your red cheeks?¡± A great Educationist, Lev Vygotsky once said that private speech can help people to give themselves a direction. That it can help us to self-regte our actions. But in my case, my silent inner speech was always sarcastic. Always. ¡®What he saw it?¡¯ ¡®What you thought he won¡¯t be able to?¡¯ ¡®Please it¡¯s not the time?¡¯ ¡®You always say it¡¯s not the time.¡¯ ¡®Ugh, I. f*** stop it.¡¯ ¡®Okay, Okay.¡¯ Giving him a fake smile I brought my hands down to my side. ADVERTISEMENT This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Can you let me go now?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°What. Why?¡± ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? See other students are watching us!¡± ¡°So what? Let them watch a great show.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I mean what I said.¡± ¡°But you said about a show. And I am not for show. I mean you can be. But not me.¡± I pointed my fingers for the extra effect to exin to him. That, of course, people might like to see him as a show. But not me. They would never want to see someone as ugly as me. That was what I wanted to convey to him. But it seemed he thought of something else. ¡°Didn¡¯t you heard my jacky? I said stop frowning. It doesn¡¯t suit you.¡± For thest time, I tried my luck seeing as Tina and her pretty minionsing our way. I don¡¯t want to know what will happen if she saw us together. Because as much as I knew her. Rohan was probably going to be her ideal boyfriend. And keeping him away from her was a bad idea. Very bad idea. Trust me you would never want to be on her bad side. Anything but her bad side. ADVERTISEMENT ¡°Oh. Okay. I will stop frowning. Now please can you let me through. Please.¡± He sighed muttering. ¡°Fine. I will let you go for now. But I want you to wait for me after lunch. For the thing you said yesterday.¡± Without understanding his words, I nodded meekly. Because for now, I wanted nothing more than to be away from him. ¡°Don¡¯t just nod! Promise me.¡± ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡± I held his pinky finger in mine because nothing was more important than to go away. After nodding at her again he left her finger and she ran towards the end of the corridor like a dog was hot on her tail. While he chuckled behind me. His voice reached my earshot as he said few words ¡®She is stupid but so cute.¡¯ Just when I reached the doorframe of the **room I noticed him, he was watching me. I felt as if He was probably going to follow me to the ** when Tina approached him from behind. I sighed in relief, it was a close call. I was almost this close to getting my life destroyed for a stupid boy. I saw as she flirted with him, of course, I wasn¡¯t able to hear what they were saying. I noticed her actions. When Tina flirted, she always tried to ce her hands behind her ear. It was a habit of her to try to touch their hands or anything for that matter to make everyone believe like they were being intimate. And she was doing these things again. I tried to gauge his reactions and saw him frowning. ¡®He wasn¡¯t liking whatever she was trying.¡¯ ¡®Ah! I think I can probably write a book on Tina. That was how much I knew her.¡¯ Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 14 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 14 ¡°You can shrink your real self in the corner of your head, but it will bounce back the moment you will be yourself.¡± [Jacqueline] ¡­¡­ ¡°What are you doing Rohan?¡± I screamed at Rohan for the hundredth time. Thest ** of attending was already over and almost all students had left for their homes. While I was stuck in a room with him. ¡®Why?¡¯ Because I forgot my diary on the table and when I came back to get it. Someone came from outside and locked the door. That, someone, was Rohan, The a**hole. For half an hour I was requesting him to open the door and let me leave. But it seemed either he was deaf or I wasn¡¯t speaking. Every time I got to the door, he will drag me back to the bench. Now that I had caught the handle of the gate in a death grip, he had ced himself on the door. I was agitated to the point that I would have kicked him or punched him only if I was able to. But since I have never practiced taekwondo and I am aware of men¡¯s and women¡¯s differences in strength. So I did not try to hit him. I don¡¯t want to get hit by him. ¡°You promised me on lunch. Yet the moment I tried calling you, you escaped. So now you will have to listen to me.¡± ¡°What the hell! What in the world is so important that you had held me here from half an hour.¡± He smirked making me shiver. A single deep dimple emerged in the corner of his lips. Enhancing his small mole that was present on the left side of his lips. ¡®I was sure it will be anything but good.¡¯ ¡®But what could I do? Should I kick him where the sun doesn¡¯t shine?¡¯ My eyes followed his private area as I thought of doing it. I was brought out of thinking when he spoke in my earC¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°Don¡¯t even try that sweet cheeks.¡± ¡°I. What?¡± ADVERTISEMENT ¡°Exactly what you were thinking. Because you are not going to like, what I will do to you.¡± His eyes turned a shade darker as he stared at my breast. The moment I registered his words and a***yzed his actions. I ran opposite to where he was standing. To thest bench of the room. It was important to protect myself. Inhaling a deep breath I sat down and saw him still standing there chuckling. ¡°You are so cute.¡± I wish I was though. But in reality, it was a tant lie. From where does he think I am cute. He must be saying it to make me trust him. So that he will take great pleasure in hurting me. ¡®What kind of bullying style is this? He is just making me sit here? Is that how he bullies everyone. If it¡¯s one of his ways. It proves one thing that he is a kind boy. At least ording to me. But if he is stopping me here just for this why don¡¯t Iplete my homework. At least I will be done with one more work. I opened my bag and took out my notebooks and pen. And buried my head in work. Though it wasn¡¯t possible considering the bad yet kind bakin boy sat down across me. You must be thinking what bakin is, well I invented it for him. The first two letters of bad and thest three letters of the word kind. Sometimes I think how great it will be when I will publish my dictionary. Since I had this weird habit of inventing new names by joining them. Which though I now was neither funny nor intelligent. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± He spoke again trying to get my attention. He was doing it for thest 10 minutes. Asking me what I am doing or what¡¯s wrong while I was hell-bent upon ignoring him. I shrank in the corner of the bench I was sitting on. While he followed me. ¡°Rohan, tell me honestly what do you want? Why have you kidnapped me?¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Though my words were serious, he interpreted I was joking. It was apparent by the way he was laughing while clutching his stomach at the same time. He even dared to wipe some tears from his eyes. Which was fake since there were no tears. I red at him hoping my re can shatter him into pieces. Which again I knew was impossible. ADVERTISEMENT ¡°Me. Kidnapping you! Hahaha!¡± He did it again, what¡¯s wrong with this guy. He had wasted an hour of mine just tough his a** off. Already done with his ways, I stop up picking a pen from the table. My favorite pink pen. I muttered an apology to it in my head. ¡®I am sorry, hope you will forgive me for abandoning you.¡¯ Squaring my shoulders, I bit my lip and gathered all my courage for what I was going to do now. Filled with determination I opened the cap of the pen, but then on the second thought ced the cap inside my kit. When I threw a nce at him again, I noticed he was stillughing. His shoulders were shaking with theughter. He was trying too hard to suppress. I ced everything inside my bag ced it on my shoulder. Just when I tried to move forward he stopped me with his legs. Since he was sitting just next to me. On my way out. For onest time, I requested. Because I didn¡¯t want to hurt him. For I knew how much it affects us. ¡°Rohan, please let me leave from here. I promise I will talk to you tomorrow. My mom must be searching for me by now.¡± It was a lie, my mom wouldn¡¯t have been searching for me. First, because she doesn¡¯t remember me. Secondly, she wasn¡¯t in Delhi. Because My Mama must have taken her to the hospital of Saharanpur or maybe someone who cures people with magic. Since they think there¡¯s a presence of a ghost on her. Who was making her do the things she was doing. Which was not true. But you can never argue over it, to Indians. Because every time we have an issue of something like this. People don¡¯t treat it as a disease they treat the patient as someone whose soul is upied by a ghost. Anyways, back to the present, I noticed his eyes softened when I mentioned my mother. But he didn¡¯t make way for me. I tried again. ¡°Please let me go, Rohan. Otherwise, you will be hurt.¡± ADVERTISEMENT It seems that I hurt his bad boy ego because the next second he stood up towering over my small and fatty form. Amus****t flickering in his eyes as he gazed at me. ¡°Huh. What! Okay, I am ready for it. Hurt me.¡± ¡°Huh.¡± ¡°I said hurt me babye on.¡± After saying that he moved away from me a few steps. Challenging me. Since he was asking for it so much, I held the pen tighter and aimed it at his chest. Though he had not expected it, because there was an emotion of surprise in his eyes. As they turned asrge as saucers. The pen got stuck in his chest and I ran for the door. Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 15 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 15 ¡°Some days, the things you do; don¡¯t make you bad. While some days it doesn¡¯t!¡± [Author] ¡­.. I held my head as I gazed at the mirror in my bathroom. It had been two hours since I came back home after practically killing Rohan with a pen. I felt goosebumps as I recalled how the pen got stuck in his chest. Though I was tempted to go back to him and help him remove it. But I knew it was a bad idea. So I ran and ran till I reached the entrance of the school without looking back. The guards were surprised seeing me, as they yelled at me to leave the premises. ¡°What the hell were you doing in the school thiste girl? Get out.¡± My breathing was a little faster because of all the running, so it came in short pants as I waited for my heart to calm down keeping my hands on my knees. After calming down, I exined hastily, knowing they will not be able to reconfirm my lie with her. Because she was the most strict teacher, and the rude one with the staff. ¡°I was with Miss Le for an important project.¡± ¡°Oh. Okay okay. Now get going bitiya. Your parents must be worried about you¡± The tone of the security guard¡¯s uncle changed too quickly as he smiled at me. Patting on my forehead. Did I want to scoff at his words, worried? ¡®Mummy doesn¡¯t even know she has a daughter. And Daddy might be on duty. They don¡¯t have the time to know where I am?¡¯ I waved him goodbye with guilt creeping up to my bones. Lying is bad. ¡®See what you just made me do Rohan?¡¯ After that, I had to search for an auto to return home because my bus was nowhere to be seen. So I walked outside of the school. On the right side of our school was an Auto station and thene was broad to enter. So I walked there in search of it. Auto rickshaws are a quintessential part of our country¡¯sndscape. They often provide first andst meal connectivity in the city. ADVERTISEMENT You might be wondering what Auto is? It is a small car with three wheels, one in front while two in the back. Usually in India, it is the cheapest way of transportation. And it can seat one too many people depending on the drivers. Which is dangerous sometimes too. Also, it is very vital for Us Delhians. Since Delhi is am*** the top ten cities worldwide in terms of traffic congestion. It can be because of the vehicle poption reaching 6 million. Which is pretty high for a city. Which results in inconvenience to us. So to deal with traffic Congestion, Auto is the most valuable vehicle. It can make you reach your destination very fast. More than that the best thing about it is the drivers charge a very little amount of money. Which is affordable and allowsmon people like us to use it. I chose the first one, whose driver¡¯s half-face was covered with his big mustache. He looked a like south hero. ¡®Tall-dark, with a big protruding belly and a ck mustache.: As I sat inside along with five people, who seemed too tired to be there he yed a song. A beautiful ghazal sang by Jagjit Singh. My favorite track. ¡°Tumko Dekha to y Ay aya, Zindagi dhoop tum ghana saya (When I saw you, this thought came to me, Life is a strong sun and you¡¯re soothing shade.) The strong breeze along with the verses of the song overpowered my senses. ¡°Today, once again my heart wished for something Today once again I pacified my heart. When you leave, I¡¯ll think. What I lost, and what I gained. One, that I cannot hum, Why did fate sing such a song?¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. It was special to me. Because who can rte to the lyrics of it more than me. Don¡¯t we always want to share our insecurities with someone, but I couldn¡¯t even do that? Why was fate so cruel to me? A feeling of hollowness surrounded me. ADVERTISEMENT The driver screamed and a female pa**enger who was sitting near me. nudged me in the shoulder to make me aware he was talking to me ¡°We are here bitiya. Get off.¡± cing the backpack on my shoulder, I got off the auto. And handed him the money. A tired sigh escaped my lips as I walked forward towards the street where my home was situated. On my way to the house, I met Mrs. Swati and she greeted me first. With a smile. A smile that was filled with pity. That I never wanted. ¡°Hello beta.¡± ¡°Hello, Aunty.¡± ¡°Your lunch is ced in the first cab of the kitchen and here is the key. Also, your Mama said that they might returnter in the night. So you don¡¯t have to worry about their dinner.¡± ¡°Oh. Okay, Aunty. Thank you for informing me.¡± ¡°d to help beta. You must be hungry, I won¡¯t keep you long. Bye. And do tell me if you need any kind of help.¡± Though I wasn¡¯t I still nodded. Telling her I am not hungry will lead to another long conversation that I didn¡¯t want to have. ¡°Yes. Aunty, I am. Yeah, sure I will Aunty. Bye.¡± ADVERTISEMENT After reaching home the first thing I checked was my phone. There was no text message from him. And I felt bad for even depending on someone. It was wrong of me to a**ociate my happiness with someone else. Sighing I cleaned home first and rinsed the dishes. And two hourster here I was in the bathroom, thinking about what I did to Rohan earlier. Deeming how I was the one who was responsible for his situation. It was a humorous yet depressing scene. As his eyes and my eyes turned as big as saucers when I and he both saw the pen stuck in his chest. First, he was just watching me, and then when the pen gets stuck in his chest, he looked down at the shirt. For a moment I thought I got some magical power that I was able to stick a pin prating his chest. ¡®Oh God, please don¡¯t let him die on me. I promise I wille to your church twice a day. I promise I will donate 100 rupees to beggars tomorrow.¡¯ I googled on the inte ¡®can a person die if a pen gets stuck in his chest?¡¯ And the result horrified me. The result was this. ¡®Problems may arise when objects are stuck for a long time, are sharp, are maic, or contain corrosive materials. Complications can include tears in the esophagus (the tube that connects the mouth and stomach), movement of the object into the tissue of the esophagus, and infection. Small mas can pose a special problem.¡¯ The result horrified me, ¡®Oh God I didn¡¯t want him to die. I just attacked him with a pen because I thought it won¡¯t do a lot of damage to him. How would I possibly can think of him dying because of a pen?¡¯ My attention drifted to my phone as I received a new text message. ¡°You are going to be as good as dead. When I will catch you, Annie.¡± ¡­¡­ Dear Readers, I hope you can rte to Jacqueline. And even if you don¡¯t I hope you can find a thread that connects you to her world. So, The word Bitiya here means Daughter. While beta refers to son. In the Hindinguage, people use both words to refer to daughters. Which I feel is beautiful. I have written the first two lines of the song in thenguage in which it was written. But then I had just directly tranted the verses into the English language. So please don¡¯t think it¡¯s a mere trantion of two lines. It¡¯s a whole song. Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 16 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 16 ¡°Be a realist, in every way you find possible. Even in the times, you don¡¯t want or need to be.¡± [Jacqueline] ¡­.. Jacqueline¡¯s POV: The fear engulfed me from inside making me breathless. ¡®Who can it be?¡¯ N?velDrama.Org is the owner. As my thoughts wandered, A name shed in my mind. ¡®Rohan.¡¯ ¡®Who said things that happen in desperation can be good. The whole scene reyed in my mind in the spotlight.¡¯ ¡®Oh God, please save me.¡¯ My whole body shuddered as the realization dawned upon me. ¡®I¡¯m so done. He will probably kill me.¡¯ Closing my eyes, I took deep breaths to calm down when the door of my bedroom opened and a head peeked inside. It was Nikki. Her ck eyes instantly connected with mine. ¡°Jacky, I made Gajar ka halwa. Would you like some?¡± I gathered my wits to refuse her. But her hopeful gaze stopped me. Unable to say a word, I nodded at her. Smiling a fake smile. And stepped forward walking outside and closing the door behind me. As I faced her in full light. ¡°What¡¯s wrong you look pale Jacky?¡± Though Nikki was everything a sister should be, She was never a calm person. Telling her how a **mate of mine had stopped me from leaving the school premises and so I had stabbed him with a pen. To get out safely. It was a wrong idea. Too wrong. Because then who will save him? From her? I have already done the worst to him. I didn¡¯t want to elevate it. So I lied with a straight face. ADVERTISEMENT ¡°Eh. Nothing.¡± Her brows furrowed as she looked at me skeptical about my response. While I maintained my expressionless face. For her to believe me, I even gave her a sweet smile. ¡°Are you sure? you look like you have been through hell.¡± Nervously I smiled at her secretly wiping my sweaty hands at the t-shirt I was wearing. ¡°Yeah. It must be because of indigestion.¡± ¡°Only if you say so. By the way, I met Swati Aunty outside and she said, Mama, had called her to inform that Papa can return early. So make sure to cook a dish for him.¡± Noticing that she looked pretty convinced with my answer I breathed a sigh of relief. And finally spoke. ¡°Oh. Okay. I will cook something for him.¡± She held the door open for me as we walked up to the kitchen. ¡°Great. Let¡¯s try Gajar ka halwa.¡± ¡°Yeah. Let¡¯s eat.¡± Saying this she served me a bowl of it. While taking out some for herself too. She sat on a stool keeping the bowl on the brown kitchen b. And I followed her activity. Silence. Utter silence. After a few minutes, She spoke first. ¡°Yesterday Mommy beat me up with a wiper. She thought I stole her something.¡± I paused instantly. And stood up. Wanting to fetch a first aid box for her. ¡°I. Did you get hurt? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? Let me see where are you hurt?¡± ¡°Sit down first. There was a very little injury, So I am good. Don¡¯t worry about it. Besides, it wasn¡¯t the first time that I experienced something like that.¡± ADVERTISEMENT My eyes turned a little saddened by the fact. It was true, She had sometimes the tendency to hit people without a reason. And it wasn¡¯t the first time. Even I was hit severely many times by her. With the broom, wiper, slippers, a brush, and whatnot. There were a few faded marks on my face. My eyes turned a little red but I maintained my feelings. Losing the calm in front of her would only break her. And I didn¡¯t want that. ¡°Where was I at that time? Tell me exactly what happened?¡± ¡°Yesterday, When I returned home she was searching for something in her Almira. I came across her room to check on her. When she started screaming at my face.¡± A few tears escaped from the corner of her eyes, as she continued. ¡°She said, that I am a thief. And she will kill me for stealing her things. Initially, I wanted to pacify her, but she didn¡¯t let me speak a word. Without me noticing she took a hold of my hair and screamed at my face. Exactly at that moment when I understood it was futile to argue with her. So, I struggled to get out of her hold and ran outside in the verandah but she surprised me again, by attacking me with the wiper from the back. Though even after the hit, I didn¡¯t stop and sprinted towards my room and locked the door.¡± I understood, The word surprise was just a sarcastic remark of her. I imagined the whole scenario in my head. And my eyes turned redder as I closed my eyes. Her tired voicepelled me to open my eyes. ¡°When will it all stop, Jacky? I am tired of all this.¡± Standing, I walked up to her stool. And engulfed herrge body in my small one. Giving her a little of the love that was still inside me. As an elder sister, my heart hurt at the helplessness of the situation. How much I wanted to do something for her. Something that would have turned our situation a little better. No matter how much she grows up, she will always remain a kid for me. A kid for whom, even a bullied girl like me, fought with everyone who tried hurting her. I could never fathom that she had grown up to the point of getting wounds without even letting me know about it. Wasn¡¯t it the eldest one who will be the scapegoat for the youngest one? Not to mention she was supposed to be careless and irresponsible. But now the destiny had done such great injustice to us, that she had turned to be the responsible one. I promised myself, ¡®one day, I won¡¯t let you get hurt.¡¯ Her voice brought me out of my reverie. ¡°Ouch. My head hurts. Are you going to crush me to tears?¡± As she uttered a teasing question. Grinning. A mischievous glint in her eyes. That she used to mask her sad feelings. ¡°Eh. Sorry.¡± Taking back my arms awkwardly I smiled at her. And sat down, smiling. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious. I am loving it.¡± Her response surprised me. ¡°I love you, Jacky. ¡± ADVERTISEMENT ¡°I love you too my dear sister.¡± Her next words surprised me, ¡°By the way, I punched a boy today.¡± And the halwa got stuck in my throat as I coughed hard. While she patted my back. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ring at her, I drank a few gulps of water. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°He was eve-teasing a girl. And you know how much I hate guys who do that.¡± Giving her a small smile I looked up at her. Thankful that I haven¡¯t told her about Rohan yet. Otherwise, I don¡¯t want to imagine what will happen if they fought. ¡°I know. But you don¡¯t have to punch him for that. Just tell the teacher about it. Or do something else. Don¡¯t use violence.¡± ¡°I will try to stop myself from hitting someone again.¡± I red at her hard, trying to show her that I was serious while sheughed harder. For I knew what she said was something she would never be able to work upon. She had the habit of using her hands more than her tongue. I can¡¯t seem to think as to where we would be in a few years. Perhaps we would be happy somewhere. Or perhaps we won¡¯t. The only thing I understood was that at least we were moving forward even if it was without a path or a destination. By weaving dreams of happiness. ¡­.. Dear Readers, I hope you are loving the story. And if you are! Please make sure to leave some honest reviews for it. What to expect in the uing chapters: Suspense, Drama, and A little Romance. Mama here means Maternal uncle. While Gajar ka halwa is a carrot-based sweet dessert pudding in our Indian subcontinent. Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 17 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 17 ¡°Eyes are the informers of heart. They darken when we are angry, while softens when we are filled with love.¡± [Jacqueline] ¡­. Jacqueline¡¯s POV: I gripped the straps of my backpack tightly. My whole form trembling in anticipation of what would happen to me today. I shifted in difort from one foot to another as a kid of age 6 years red at me. If you are wondering where I am? I am at my bus stop waiting for my school bus to arrive for the last ten minutes. I could sense my cortisol level increasing with each minute. Cortisol; a stress hormone, our nature¡¯s inbuilt rm system. And it was rming to me that I needed to calm down. But when does that happen what we want? Almost every time what happens is opposite to what we want. I ce my hand on my heart. Realizing that My heartbeat was abnormally high. ¡°Di are you okay?¡± The same 6-year-old kid asked me confusion clear in her eyes. I think her name was Riya or something. She was my buspanion. Though we never chatted, there were times when she had shed a bright smile at me. ¡°I. Ye. Yeah. I am fine.¡± I stuttered the first time I spoke to a kid. It was embarra**ing. ¡°But you look pale.¡± She clutched the hem of my kurta and inquires again. I exhaled, trying to downy the words I said. ¡°Ah. Do I?¡± I could feel her, sus***ious gaze on me. But I didn¡¯t say anything. Waiting for her to either say something or just left me alone. ¡°You are so cute Di. When you pout.¡± She giggled, as she said those words of admiration. ¡®Cute? Can a child lie? I didn¡¯t know. But normally I never heard of a kid lying.¡¯ Smiling, I bent down and caress her forehead, ¡°Thank you, Riya. But I think you are cuter than me.¡± Her ck eyes widened, as her cheeks turned a little pink. Her pink lips edging into a pout. This is from N?velDrama.Org. With a shy look. She mumbles. ¡°You think so?¡± I answered back ¡°Yeah. I do. By the way, I have chocte. Would you like some?¡± ADVERTISEMENT ¡°I. Her gaze turned a little hopeful but then as if remembering something. It turned a little distressed. As she muttered a small ¡°No. Mommy said, to not take choctes from strangers.¡± ¡°How about I introduce myself to you? Although I am no stranger to you, I have been your bus companion sincest year. But just for you, I can tell you my name. And then we will no longer be strangers. ¡± A smile formed on her lips, as she nibbled on her lower lip. ¡°Yeah. You are right. Let¡¯s do this.¡± I held my hand for her to take smiling. ¡°Hie, My name is Jacqueline.¡± She took it with a smile on her face. ¡°Hello, Jacqueline Di, I am Riya. But you can also call me RiRi.¡± ¡°I would love to.¡± ¡°Great.¡± She pped her hands while I handed her the chocte. We both spent half an hour waiting for our bus to arrive. Eating choctes andughing at each other. As chocte stained our lips, into a brown color. As I saw the busing our way, I held her hand. And took out a small napkin from my backpack. Cleaning her lips with the tissue. ¡°You got some chocte here RiRi. Let me just wipe it for you.¡± ¡°Okay JJ.¡± I held her chin and cleaned it. Just when I tried to stand up, she held my cheeks and ced a small kiss on my cheeks. ¡°Thank you.¡± Uttering a word, she ran to the door of the bus. Her two ponytails swaying with the wind. As her little arms stretched out. The sight of her warmed my heart. Several students peek out of the window. Looking at us curiously. While I patted my cheeks to cover up the blush. On reaching the door, She nced back and yell my name. ¡°Come faster JJ.¡± I calm down and walk towards the bus exhaling. And she walks inside. ADVERTISEMENT I watch as she settles down with her friends, smiling at me. I smile back and settle down on my usual seat. Though she did manage to calm me, but now that I was alone again. Fear engulfed me. I fidget in my seat. ¡®What am I supposed to say to him?¡¯ ¡®That it wasn¡¯t intentional. Or that it flew from my hands.¡¯ My attention drifts to my cell phone. As I nced at it. Remo had not texted me since yesterday. Why? I don¡¯t know. I opened my FB ount, wanting to send him a message and ask where is he? Though I did not want to admit it, I missed him. I missed him a lot. Probably ifst night I could have talked to him, my mood would be much better than right now. I decided it was better to just text him if I wanted to. Because there are how many times I did the things I wanted? Probably very less. ¡°Hey, Where are you Jerk? Are you alright?¡± ¡°I am missing you.¡± There was no response. Exhaling I puffed my already puffed cheeks. ¡®Where do people go when we want them the most? When we are in desperate need of their presence. Where the hell is he?¡¯ I guess he must be busy. Too busy to entertain me. Perhaps he might have some very important work to chat with me on useless topics. The school arrives. And I nced out of the window. Thinking about whether I should head inside or just leave. The driver¡¯s uncle nces at me from his seat. Confusion clear in his eyes. ¡°We are here Bitiya. Get off.¡± ¡°Eh. Okay, uncle.¡± ¡°By the way where were you yesterday, you didn¡¯t return and I had to leave the school because of kids screaming. So I am sorry to not be here for you.¡± ¡°Mam Le needed to discuss a project with me. So I was upied by her. And don¡¯t say sorry, Uncle I know how difficult it is for you to deal with brats like us.¡± He nods at me, understanding my words. ¡°Not like you. Just except you. You are a good girl.¡± I grin at his words. A feeling of warmth flooding inside my chest. ¡®He thinks, I am a good girl.¡¯ ADVERTISEMENT ¡°Thank you, uncle. I will be going now. And I wish you Have a good day ahead.¡± ¡°Thank you Bitiya. Bye.¡± I walk towards the entrance with slow steps wanting the gate to be closed before I can reach it. But it doesn¡¯t happen. As if time wasughing at me. As if Every second was spent making twice as much as a minute pa**es. Then it happens, what I didn¡¯t want. The Watchman sees me and yells at my face to enter inside fast. I was still anticipating my reaction. When a hand fell on my shoulders. A very rough hand. A hand that I can recognize must be of a man. Then his body and facee in view making me freeze. my eyes widening in fear and reality. The reality dawned upon me. ¡®Rohan.¡¯ ¡®I am so done.¡¯ He smiles at me. A fake one. And said. ¡°Let¡¯s head inside baby Jacky.¡± His husky voice sending shivers down my spine. He forced me to step along with him. Despite my fear, I nod at him walking at the same pace. ¡°Good morning uncle. Don¡¯t mind her, she was waiting for me.¡± I could feel the watchman¡¯s judgemental gaze at me. As he looks at me like I am some dirty girl. Though my heart was screaming at me to tell him, That he was lying. I wasn¡¯t waiting for him. Or that I wasn¡¯t in a rtionship with him. Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 18 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 18 ¡°When you try to save yourself from something. You are going to be more caught up in it.¡± [Jacqueline] ¡­. I put up a fake bravado and gathered my courage out. Daring to exin to him. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°I. Uncle. He and I. It¡¯s not like what you are thinking.¡± His hold tightened upon my words. And I almost yelped as he pinched me on the shoulder. ¡°She is upset with me. Uncle. That¡¯s why she is saying that. Don¡¯t mind her.¡± ¡°I.¡± I was trying to say that he is lying. But I stopped when I looked at him from the side and noticed he was already looking at me. He mouthed the words, ¡®I will kill you. If you didn¡¯t shut up.¡¯ And I gulped and stopped exining to him. Even if I did, uncle will probably never believe me. He will think I was just hiding the fact of having a boyfriend. I inhaled. ¡®Probably if he said so, no one will believe you. Have you seen his face, his body? If he is saying that you are his girlfriend. No one will believe you. Though they might bully you for being so ugly and still getting his interest.¡¯ ¡°Stop Thinking and step forward. If you don¡¯t want to create drama here.¡± His warm breath tickled against my ear. Creating a tingling sensation in the area. To create some distance from him, I nodded dumbly and stepped forward while he followed my action. ¡®Oh, God! Please save me from this devil. I don¡¯t know what he would do with me once he gets the chance.¡¯ ¡®Maybe he will kill you with his bare hands? Or maybe he will kill you with a pen the same way you did?¡¯ I exhaled. And ced my hand near my chest area. Imagining it in my head. ¡®I did not want him to do that. I have b***s. I didn¡¯t want him to see me in that embarra**ing situation. ¡®A pen stuck in my breast.¡¯ I shuddered at the thought. Soon I found myself standing in front of the isted ** of our school it was the ** where no one came. There was a rumor about this **. That a kid hadmitted suicide in this room after failing the tenth **. Her name was probably Jannat. And it was said from then on a few more kids had died without any extra evidence. When her death was announced initially the school administrators tried to cover it up. And they managed to cover it up in the end. After that day, more deaths happened. Whoever came near the **room alone. They died. And from then onwards, it was said that her spirit had turned evil and was doing all this to take her revenge against the school. There was no evidence of someone else entering the room except the dead children themselves. ADVERTISEMENT It was said, probably she was the one who killed other kids. There was no clue, of their death. Even after the postpartum. After all the deaths, it was confirmed that she was haunting the area maliciously of the **room. So, it was dered a no-entry zone. School administration prohibited anyone to evene near the area. ¡®Why did he took me here? I almost heard ghostly background music.¡¯ I peeked at him and noticed him staring at me with an evil smirk. The color drained from my face. And I paled. ¡°Why are we here?¡± ¡°To talk.¡± ¡°What?¡± He smiles. ¡°You heard me, I said to talk.¡± I shook my head in negative. I don¡¯t want to talk to him. Even if I do, it can not be in this ce. ¡°How about we talk somewhere else?¡± ¡°Who said you have a choice, My dearest Annie baby?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Jacqueline,¡± I mumbled in a small voice. I press my hands on my legs. Silently readying myself to run away from him. From this ce. I barely had twirled when he spoke in a threatening manner. ¡°Don¡¯t you even dare to do that Jacky? I will bring you back on my shoulders like a sack of potatoes if you tried to run away from me. Not after the stunt, you pulled yesterday sweetcheeks.¡± I bit my inner cheek. ADVERTISEMENT ¡°Look. I. I. I am sorry for that.¡± I downcasted my gaze at my foot. Noticing the muddy water, in which my polish of shoes had now faded. And was just covered with wet sand. I inhaled, I had a thing with clean shoes. I will need them to clean three times now. For me, it was a sin to get my shoes dirty. To top it off, when I was the one who was responsible for doing theundry. ¡®Don¡¯t get angry Jacky. Calm down. You almost killed him yesterday. He deserves your little amount of tolerance.¡¯ I inhaled a sharp breath. ¡®One, two, three. Life is only free. Till you are three.¡¯ I chanted my peace poem. Again and again. Inhaling a few times. Peace. The moment I looked up, I found him opening the b***ons of his shirt. Horrified I looked down again and tried to walk past him. But he grabbed my wrist. Halting my actions. So I closed my eyes. I didn¡¯t want to see him naked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? What are you doing?¡± ¡°I said. Don¡¯t even think of getting away from me. Not at least today Jacky.¡± His husky voice sent shivers down my spine. He sounded mad. ¡°Open your eyes. And look here.¡± I opened my eyes and looked up at him. He was closer than before. He had opened the first four b***ons off his chest. His chest looked firm and white. I closed my eyes in regret. I was ogling at his naked chest. ¡°I.¡± ADVERTISEMENT ¡°Huh. Who wants your sorry. Open your eyes sweetcheeks. See what you did! Look here.¡± I did not attempt to do what he was asking me to do. I might have a bucket list of the things I wanted to do. But looking at a man naked who was not my boyfriend. It wasn¡¯t on my list. Just when I thought, he will spare me. He held my chin. The warmth of his fingertips entering my cold skin. And I shivered at the contact. His voice turned husky and he pressed a finger on my lips. Tracing my lips shape. And it all caused me to shiver more because of heightened senses. I wanted to open my eyes. But his naked chest made me decide otherwise. ¡°I must say, You have got some killer lips, Sweetcheeks. I am almost tempted to touch these soft petals. They seem juicy and sweet. How about I taste them?¡± My eyes flew open at his words, and I red at him hard. Screaming at him. ¡°Leave me, Rohan.¡± ¡°No. I won¡¯t.¡± My eyes firstnded on his chest, because of his tight that was exactly near to his upper abdomen. There was a white gauze wrapped around his chest. With a little red patch in between it. ¡®It must be because of the pen that had sliced his chest yesterday ¡® A smile graced his lips as I looked up, from his lips, I noticed a mischievous glint in his eyes. I struggled with my hands. But he took them in just one of his hands. And practically rolled me to a nearby wall. ¡°What. Ar. Are you doing?¡± I stuttered, words leaving my brain. As I understood the real difference between the strength of a man and a woman. When I failed to even get away from him ¡°Let me tell you one thing, Jacqueline I always get what I want.¡± I was still in shock and in process of what he said. When his lips came crashing down on me. And my eyes turned wide at the realization. ¡®He is kissing me.¡¯ Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 19 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 19 ¡°All the good girls do is chill and ignore people. While working hard at the same time on their dreams. And there are going to be very few ones who will allow you into their lives. So respect them.¡± [Jacqueline] ¡­¡­ [Jacqueline¡¯s POV] ¡®He freaking took my first kiss.¡¯ Realizing it was her first kiss, I struggled hard from his grip. But he pinched my wrist making me gasp in pain. which he used as an advantage and entangled his tongue with mine. Further Deepening the kiss. ¡®Oh, God! Please help me. What should I do?¡¯ ¡®1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10. I counted to ten, that he will be done by the time. But when he didn¡¯t, I realized I was choking on air. My breathing had stopped while my heart was feeling like it had run over a mile. For what felt like an hour, was only a minute in reality when the kiss ended. And his lips left mine. I felt a tingling sensation on my lips, while my breathing came in short pants. Everything around me felt blurry. We were still in the same position. Him holding my wrist above my head while his whole body was pressed to mine. Without any space. He ced his head on my neck and inhaled deeply creating goosebumps on my skin. I shuddered at the sensation. After calming myself, I took a deep breath. I needed energy lots of and lots of energy to do what I was going to do. When I was sure, I had regained my energy. I hit my head hard on his, taking him by surprise again. But this time it wasn¡¯t because of pain. He grunted in a pain. And I took it as a chance to run away from him. Heading towards the direction of the school yground. While hearing his scream, ¡°Come back, sweetcheeks If you don¡¯t want me to carry you back. And trust me it would be in a way that you will be in trouble.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Looking back I yelled through gritted teeth. And I saw him standing there with a lost look and surprised expression on his face. He had ced his left palm on his forehead. Where our heads had collided, while the other palm was on his lips. Touching his lips with the fingers of his right hand. When I noticed I had reached a great distance away from him. I stopped running and turned around. Yelling. ¡°You are sc**. How dare you kiss me.¡± ADVERTISEMENT Amus****t flickered in his eyes. As his eyes met mine. ¡°d to know it was your first.¡± Standing up, he gave me a cold smile. One that drenched my whole back with sweat. Taking few steps towards me. I followed his suit, walking away quickly. As his voice fell in my ears again. ¡°You will regret hitting me, Sweetcheeks. You will regret running away from me.¡±. I inhaled a shaky breath and walked back to him, surprising him. ¡®Yeah. Surprise surprise.¡¯ I poked his chest with my index finger. His eyes widened in disbelief. He opened his mouth to say something but closed it again. ¡®Words failed huh?¡¯ ¡°We will see. But just for your information, I am not afraid of you Rohan. I do avoid unnecessary troubles but it doesn¡¯t mean I am afraid of you. Or I am chicken-hearted. Trust me you won¡¯t want to see my courage.¡± He smirked. He f***ing dared to smirk at my words. Grabbing my hand he pulled me towards him. One-hand on my waist clutching me tightly. His eyes shining with amus****t. As he asks. ¡°Really?¡± He closes the gap between us, and I held my breath. ¡®I probably should have left him without making a facade out of it. It would have been safer that way.¡¯ My fickle mind reminded me, and I clenched my hands. I noticed his zoomed face just in front of mine. A few centimeters apart. I held my breath when he leaned in, and I tried to back away from him. Failing miserably as he tightened his arms around me so much that I a**umed it would leave red spots on me. I was still weirded out by his weird actions when he licked my earlobe. I shuddered. ADVERTISEMENT ¡®Eww Gross.¡¯ I struggled toe out only to fail when his hold tightens upon me. ¡°Is that a challenge I am hearing sweetcheeks? I would love to see your courage.¡± I got goosebumps as his husky voice prated my eardrums. I attempted toe out of his arms. ¡°Let go of me. You a**hole.¡± Though with his behavior, I didn¡¯t expect he would leave me. I still screamed at him. Biting his arm. Sinking my teeth in the flesh of his arm. ¡°Ah. My wild cat! As you wish.¡± Giving me an evil smile, he left me and pushed me a little to the back. I staggered and my a** kissed the ground. ¡®Ah. I should have left when I had the chance. It was better than getting insulted by him.¡¯ My subconscious taunted me back. ¡®I agree. Courage my a**.¡¯ ¡°You look better when you are lying like this.¡± I red at him hard, hoping he would burn to ashes. But it didn¡¯t happen. Exhaling. I tried to stand up. But failed miserably as my foot slip again. And Inded on my a** again. He offered me his hand. Suddenly a serious look on his face. But I refused to take it. ¡®Who does he think he is? He can insult me however he wants and still think I will ept his so-called help. He was the sole reason I was in this situation. I ignored him and tried again. His lips tug upward as his eyes scan my body. From top to bottom. Intensely. ADVERTISEMENT ¡°Ah. Somebody is angry! I just wanted to help you, sweetcheeks. I promise there was no trick in it. You are overthinking babe.¡± N?velDrama.Org is the owner. This time I was able to lift myself. And I exhaled. Grabbing the other end of the wall. ¡°I am perfectly capable of helping myself. Also, I am no damsel in distress.¡± He lifts a brow at me. I grab his cor wrinkling it a little. Trying to stain it with the sand that was on my hands. ¡°Oh! When did I say you can¡¯t help yourselves?¡± Puffing out my cheeks, I red at him. Clenching my hands and then unclenching them again. ¡°Actions speak louder than words Rohan. Moreover, I am in this situation because of you. You are a pervert! How dare you take my first kiss away! Who do you think you are? Huh. How dare you force your kiss on me?¡± Uttering those words, I shook him hard. Wanting to bring some sense into him. ¡°Eh. But I wanted to kiss you. So I did. You are overthinking babe. It was just a kiss.¡± ¡°Just a kiss. Huh?¡± I asked and stood on my tiptoe bending my knee aiming for his shin. kicking him there. Smirking ¡°I hope you won¡¯t mind! After all it just a kick!¡± However, he didn¡¯t fell to the floor as a viin did when heroines kicked them. And My smirk vanished. ¡°You. Should have kicked a little lower sweet cheeks. My balls are not there.¡± He chuckled though he was in pain but not as much I wanted him to be in. He rubbed the ce where I had kicked him. Hearing his words I gazed where I did kick him. And realized, he was indeed right. I kicked a little bit higher than I should have. I wanted to kick him again but knowing him, he might be aware of my next move. So I kept mum and walked away from him. Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 20 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 20 I was back in my room, doing my dyed homework that I needed toplete. After our bad encounter, The rest of the day went smoothly for me without any difficulties and I didn¡¯t saw him again too, just a few rude words here and there from some of my bullies nothing worse. ¡®Your first kiss is stolen. What could be worse than it?¡¯ My stupid brain reminded me and I shook my head to clear my thoughts. Crying over things that I have no control over will do me nothing good. It will only increase my problems. Inhaling a breath, I opened my phone to distract my mind. Wanting to see if Remo did text me again or not. ¡°Hey¡± ¡°Are you worried about me Jacky?¡± I read and reread his text multiple times. ¡®Why? I didn¡¯t even know myself. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Scrolling down I saw his other text. ¡°Riots have urred after thest day we talked and the inte was shut down for a few days here, so I couldn¡¯t contact you. But don¡¯t worry about me! I am fine. Nevertheless, if you missed me so much how about you give me your phone number. It will be easy for you to contact me.¡± Instantly my brows frowned and I opened the google and searched for it. ¡®it had happened. Oh, God! And I didn¡¯t even have any idea about it. Riots in our country happen almost every year. It was nothing new. Twomunities fighting over something without even a concrete reason mainly it was always caused by the political parties just before the election to win in one. ¡°Hey. I am sorry to know about it. Are you Okay? How about your family? Is everything okay?¡± This time I typed faster than I would have typed. Maybe he had created a little ce for himself in my heart. ¡°I am fine Jacky. Don¡¯t worry, me and my family both are fine. I didn¡¯t know I mattered to you that much. ¡± his reply was ready in an instant and my heart decided to do a summersault without me knowing. What was I doing? Getting worried over a boy I talked like from a few days ago. At that time I didn¡¯t get the idea, of how to reply to him. So I took few seconds to type out the perfect reply ¡°Of course, I knew about the riots, that¡¯s why I was asking.¡± I tried to portray that It was a nonchnt reply. ¡°Whatever makes you sleep at night baby.¡± He teased and instantly a smile Bloomed on my face. He has a way with words. ADVERTISEMENT ¡°1234567890 this is my number. If you are worried about me next time, don¡¯t hesitate to call me. I will be happy to answer you back.¡± I found myself staring at the screen again. ¡®How can he just give me his phone number, doesn¡¯t he have any trust issues?¡¯ I was still processing the information he gave me when His second messagees quickly and my breath hitched reading it. ¡°By the way, I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about you in thest two days. I know you might think I am just trying to tter you, but this ising from my heart. I missed you, Jacky.¡± I exhale, God, when the hell did these words, started affecting me. Am I falling in love? I looked at his text again. And then again. Reading it like twenty times. And then look up from it looking at myself in the mirror on the wall. Along with understanding his flirting, I was smiling. I couldn¡¯t wipe out the smile from my face. ¡°Jacky? What happened?¡± I didn¡¯t reply. I didn¡¯t know how was I suppose to reply to him. So I kept my phone aside and concentrated on my books. Biology book. Highlighting the important lines and making a question at every line. Thanks to him, I was able to reconnect with the subject without any hindrance from my mind since it was a topic of hormones. Chemical messengers of our body, responsible for our various emotions. ¡®Yeah, it must be hormones that were making me behave in the way I was doing.¡¯ I was midway through writing the question at each line when my new pen¡¯s nib fractures and my veins tighten. ¡®I am still thinking about him!¡¯ Another ping from my phonepelled me to grab it up and I saw his other text ¡°I would like to kiss you once Jacky.¡± His words changed again, I was still unaware of how his mind worked? Nikki¡¯s voice along with her knocking on my door made me sit up. ¡°Jacky! Come down for dinner!¡± Clearing the crease from my clothes I stood up walking towards the door. It was her turn to make something for dinner today. And she had this weird habit of making people eat dinner the moment she finishes simmering it. ¡°Coming.¡± Abruptly, I open the door at her face. I scream. ¡°Ah!¡± ADVERTISEMENT and she screams ¡°Ah..¡± ¡°You.¡± Iugh flickering a finger on her forehead. ¡°Someone is scared!¡± ¡°I am going to kill you, Jacky!¡± She tries to grab me. But I run towards the stairs waving at her. Laughing. ¡°Hahaha. Catch me first dear sister.¡± Though she was better than me in sports, it didn¡¯t mean she was better than me in running. It was the only aspect I was better than her. ¡®Hah. Since I am also better at running away from my problems.¡¯ I stopped for my breathing to normal. While She came from behind me tickling me. Oh, I forgot to tell you I was always a ticklish person. Even if someone just touches me in sensitive ces I get tickled. She hands-on me; my stomach. As she pressed her fingers near my belly b***on. ¡°Haha. Stop it, Nikki, please. I swear I will not do it again.¡± I thrashed my hand to hers trying to stop her but she is the strong one. She Held mine in one. Without any extra effort. ¡°No. Who told you to mess with me. Now bear with it.¡± ¡°Hahaha. But Nikki it wasn¡¯t too much. So stop it. haha Please.¡± Her eyes narrowed at me and I ignored my urge to roll my eyes at her. ADVERTISEMENT ¡°You have to promise me?¡± Controlling my giggles, I nodded at her eagerly trying to make her believe that I was serious when in my heart I wasn¡¯t. The minute she will leave me I will mess with her again. She dusted the invisible dust from my clothes and ran her fingers on my stomach again resulting in my giggling again. ¡°You should know, what I will do to you the next time if you tried that prank on me.¡± She said coolly her eyes filled with mischief while her fingers yed across my bulge again making me inhale. My eyes filled with tears because of all theughing. ¡°Yes she cries a lot, but she is not fragile like dolls not like petals. She can burn you in mes if you dared to mess with her.¡± ifveen] ¡­. She is going to tickle me to death if I didn¡¯t agree with her. So I nodded meekly at her. I felt her hand loosening on my wrists and I collected my weak body. Walking further away from her. I should attack her from far away since attacking her when I am this near to her is dangerous. I took a deep breath to calm my nerves and quickly I pulled up the cushions from the sofa hurling at her face in a swift motion She gaped at me, wide-eyed but her eyes showed a clear emotion of affection and happiness. Laughing I stuck my tongue out at her as I ran opposite her. Looking back I saw amus****t clear in her eyes. ¡°You shouldugh more like this Jacky. I want to see youughing so carefree and so happy. Again and again.¡± Her words made me press my lips in a thin line. Remembering my reality of life. She put the cushion down and raised her hands to touch me and just when I thought she was going to tickle me, she hugged me gently though. Mumbling ¡°I missed seeing you like this Jacky. Please stay this way. It brings joy to me too.¡± Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 21 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 21 ¡°God knows your sorrows, your insecurities, your doubts, your fears, your goodness. Return to him. He will heal you. For he is the best healer.¡± [Jacqueline] Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡­.. [Jacqueline¡¯s Pov] I found myself staring at the structure of the heart that our teacher had drawn on the ckboard. The first thing I noticed was it was neat. She had done an awesome job drawing it. That I don¡¯t think will be able to draw. It was not my zone. We were in the first lecture of our **es for the day. And Mrs. Neha was trying to exin about the pumping organ Heart. I shifted in difort on the wooden chair I was sitting on. It was ufortable and I can even bet that no one would befortable sitting over it. Though the amount of fat I had on my b***ocks kind of feel like a cushion to me. But when you are sitting on it for thest 40 minutes without moving an inch, even it will fail you. A tingling sensation made me furrow my eyebrows as I looked sideways. Rohan. I should have known who could be better than him to disturb me at this point. His ck eyes shining with mischief, while he smirked with his pouty lips. Frowning I ignored him when another paper ball strikes my back. I stop my urge to scream. ¡®For someone who had forcefully kissed me yesterday, he sure had guts to tease me today.¡¯ I ignored him again. Another paper ball hits me. But this time on my face. And I whip my head at lightning speed towards his seat to re at him. I wish I could burn him through it. Unfortunately, God made me a human. Sighing I focussed on writing notes again. This time trying to avoid anything. A girl sitting behind me nudges me with her hand. Speaking in a hushed tone. ¡°Ugly Jacqueline. This is for you.¡± ADVERTISEMENT My hands tightened upon the pen I was writing with. That I so badly wanted to throw at him. But my grandfather said once self-control is a good thing. So I exhaled. Faking a smile, I turn around. Looking at her questioningly. Her brown eyes were covered by stylish spectacles. Her eyes were beautiful but the emotion in them wasn¡¯t. It was the emotion that I was too familiar with. Disgust. She forwarded her hand towards me, a paper ball in her hands. I looked sideways and noticed him eagerly waiting for me to take it. Just when I looked back she ced the paper ball in my hands, cleaning her hands with a hankie. As if I was having a viral disease that I will probably give her. As if. I faked a smile at her and turned back. Since he so wanted to give me the paper, I will just take it. [3/11, 20:11] Annie: Smiling at him, I tore the paper into small pieces without reading it. His rounded brows tightened and I saw as his jaw ttened too. I wanted tough at his reaction. Giving him the reaction that said ¡®Serves you right.¡¯ I focussed on writing notes again. But then as if luck was not on my side. The [3/11, 20:24] Annie: As Mrs. Neha took my name expecting an answer to the question I had no idea about. ¡°Jacqueline beta I am asking you something.¡± I looked dumbly at her trying to think what was it that she asked? Looking at my confused face, she asked patiently. ¡°Do you want me to repeat the question beta?¡± Giving her a nervous smile, I nodded at her. My fingers felt suddenly sweaty as everyone concentrated their attention on me. ¡°What is the name of the wall of the muscle which separates the right and left region of the heart?¡± ADVERTISEMENT [3/11, 20:26] Annie: The tension in my mind intensifies as I hear the question. I had no idea, what could be its answer since I was busy trying to mess with him. Everyone starts talking in hushed whispers as I keep my mouth shut. My scalp tingles with sweat as I listen to their voice while there was still a fan on. ¡°She is not just ugly, she is stupid too!¡± ¡°Hah. What do you expect from her, she is a s***? I saw her walking with Rohan yesterday and now she is openly flirting with him. Can you believe that?¡± ¡°Really? When did this happen? Why didn¡¯t I knew about it?¡± ¡°Oh, you weren¡¯t there yesterday. And I am telling you, Tina does the right thing, she keeps her in her ce.¡± ¡°Oh, God! Who knew she had a s*** in her behind her ugly face. But I am confused about one thing. Why would Rohan such a handsome boy will give her attention?¡± ¡°It must be because of some bet.¡± ¡°Bet? Oh, you are right!¡± She flips her hair and hums a response. The girl who called me s*** had been the girlfriend of boys. She cheated on two. Betrayed one. She was the same girl who had given me the paper ball thrown by Rohan. I clench my hands. My lips sealed shut. ¡®Don¡¯t cry Jacky! Don¡¯t! She is speaking nonsense.¡¯ I chant the words in my head, trying to keep my emotions at bay. Having a breakdown in front of the people who were responsible for it Will probably kill me. And I would never do that. ADVERTISEMENT ¡°** keep quiet!¡± The teacher¡¯s voice instantly makes everyone shut. Patiently the teacher taps her foot on the ground waiting for an answer. I didn¡¯t even know why she was this adamant that I knew the answer. Shakily, I look around noticing disgust in everyone¡¯s eyes. My eyes move to each corner stopping at Rohan. There was no emotion on his face. Not even pity. But staring at him made me feel like I wasn¡¯t that bad. It was no big deal to not know the answer to that question. He held my gaze, his eyes turning from no emotion to some emotion in his eyes. That I couldn¡¯t understand. I look away, staring at my shoes, I mumble in a voice. ¡°I am sorry Mam. I don¡¯t know the answer.¡± As I look up, she behaves like my words didn¡¯t reach her ears. ¡°Come on Jacqueline. Answer it. We don¡¯t have all day!¡± ¡°I.¡± A voice beat me before I could speak more than a syble. ¡°Septum. The right and the left region of the heart are separated by a wall of muscle called the Septum.¡± Just when he finishes the answer everyone¡¯s head turns towards him with lightning speed. It was Rohan. The **¡¯s atmosphere turns chaotic as everyone cheers for him. ¡°Woah.¡± Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 22 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 22 ¡°The purest form of love is protection. If he can¡¯t protect you. He doesn¡¯t love you.¡± [Jacqueline] ¡­.. I was surprised by his interruption. ¡®Did he just save me? But why would he? I questioned inwardly. To myself. ¡®Is it because he feels guilty for kissing me forcefully?¡¯ I nced back at him with furrowed brows and he offered me a small smile. A smile that was filled with a**urance. I turned back without reacting. Mrs. Neha was the first to react. As she red at him. ¡°Is your name Jacqueline!¡± I looked back at him. Waiting for his response. Initially, the hand by his side was now ced behind his neck. As he rubbed the area in nervousness. ¡°I. I am sorry Mam.¡± He stammered and I stopped my urge tough at his reaction. ¡®It was cute. He looked like just a young boy who was nervous because his crush had asked him out!¡¯ I realized how ridiculous an a**umption it was! ADVERTISEMENT Mrs. Neha red at him again. Her eyes filled that we¡¯re filled with fury altered into a calm emotion. ¡°Since, This is the first time you have interrupted me. I am going to let you go without a punishment. But don¡¯t repeat the same mistake! Now sit down.¡± Her voice held a sudden tone of anger in it. ¡°I understand Mam. I will not interrupt you again. And I am sorry once again. And Thank you.¡± ¡°Hmm. You too Jacqueline sit down beta.¡± Just as her words ended, the bell for the next period rang. And she took her doc**ents and sauntered towards the door. While I inhaled in relief. Which proved to be a short relief, since the girl sitting behind me snorted mumbling.¡± ¡°What a s***!¡± I clenched my hands in an attempt to stop myself from doing anything stupid. Anything that will lead me in the dustbin. I acted nonchntly andpleted my notes from the ckboard that Mrs. Neha has filled with important points of the chapter. Suddenly there was a tapping of a finger on my table. As I looked at it I understood it was Jaan¡¯s. Since he had the weirdest sense of style. He liked having rings on his fingers. And no I am not saying it weird because he wears rings, I am saying it a weird habit because he wears a ring on each of his fingers. ¡®Can you believe that? I don¡¯t even know how he gets the strength to lift his hand considering therge size of stones on them. ¡°Jacqueline, I think we need to talk.¡± ADVERTISEMENT ¡®Oh, God! Please save me from this stupid pervert.¡¯ The first thing I noticed in his sentence was my name, he only calls me Jacqueline when he is pissed off over something. Something that will make him so mad that he might even hit me. The second half of his sentence confused me, Don¡¯t people say we need to talk to their girlfriends when they want to break up? Or because someone had cheated? Why is he saying this to me!¡¯ ¡°Jacqueline. I said get up. Ande with me. We need to talk.¡± His sudden yelling caused me to stop writing. My furrowed brows looked up slowly from his ugly fingers to his ugly face. ¡®What? Just because he has fair skin? And a nice face shape and features. We can¡¯t call him handsome! They need to be handsome from within. What is the use of the face if he will just s*** it!¡¯ I guess I was too slow in reacting or his patience was too limited because the next thing I knew was him dragging me towards the door. ¡®Where is Tina? OH God please send her here! Please! Please!¡¯ C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org He dragged me out of my chair and table while my elbow got mmed into the table badly. And I grimaced suppressing my whimpering. Just As he tried to drag me out fully the corner of my Kurti got sped in the corner of the table. Looking at it, I finally found my voice. ¡®I didn¡¯t want my only uniform to be torn apart by this beast.¡¯ ¡°You. You. What are you doing Jaan? My Kurti is stuck on the table. Please let me remove it first. Otherwise, it will be torn.¡± ¡°Who said you to ignore me! Now bear with it. I am going to drag you with me in this way.¡± His words sending chills down my spine. Colour left my face and I knew I must be pale. ADVERTISEMENT ¡°I am sorry. I. I wasn¡¯t exactly ignoring you. Let me just exin.¡± ¡°Who wants to hear you! If it is going to be torn, let it torn down. Everyone will just see a good show. Moreover, no one will look at you, because of your fat even your fair skin can¡¯tpromise for it.¡± I was speechless, how can he be such an evil boy who wasfortable in ripping someone¡¯s clothes. My eyes clenched shut. And I tried to think of a way to protect myself. Because I was sure as hell that nobody else would do it for me. If sweet-talking doesn¡¯t help. Should I use evil methods? I should have trained myself in taekwondo or martial arts. If I was! I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about this sc** bag. ¡®Kick him, Jacky. You can do it!¡¯ ¡®Even if I do! He will make sure to torment meter. Oh God, I don¡¯t even want to imagine the consequences of it.¡¯ ¡®Do you want everyone in this ** tough at you? To look at your bare body? Do you want to be bullied till next year for this incident? What if you hit him here and everything stops! Maybe he will get scared and will never bully you!¡¯ ¡®Hah. As if!¡¯ It was impossible! But I knew I could not deal with the embarra**ment!¡¯ Filled with new confidence, I opened my eyes he wasn¡¯t able to drag me because I was holding the table to support myself, and because of my weight, he was not able to drag me. He looked back, his brows frowning at the hand that was holding the table. He left me and walked up to me. Giving me an evil smile. He ced it on mine, trying to remove my hold upon the wooden table. Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 23 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 23 ¡°Dear Me, I pray I treat you kinder, I pray I never make you feel like you are not good enough. And you deserve better. You will get better.¡± [Jacqueline] ¡­ [Jacqueline¡¯s POV]: Inhaling a deep breath slowly I bent my leg towards his crotch wanting to kick him but out of nowhere, someone¡¯s punchnded on his face which sent him flying down to the ground which brought me to a halt. my eyes widened as saucers in fear and something else I couldn¡¯t describe. The familiar ck eyes captivated me for a while, they were filled with fury, and I felt a chill on who is going to bear the brunt of it. ¡°Who the hell do you think you are? Huh? How dare you touch her?¡± His voiceced with anger. And I inhaled at that. Rohan out of all people would save me twice a day. Is it a dream? 2 minutester, Jaan who was still in shock tentatively ced one hand on the area of his cheek where he was punched. His eyes ring at me if looks could kill I might have been dead with his infamous re. ¡°You! Rohan! Look, I don¡¯t want to fight with you, so stay the f*** out of this matter! This is between me and her!¡± Rohanughed coldly, his eyes narrowing dangerously. ¡°She is my friend. Everything that involves her will automatically involve me.¡± The chaotic **room instantly got hushed. I could even hear my heartbeat in my ears it was that silent. Yet, His words instantly calmed me. A strange sense of warmth flooded in me. ¡®He just called me his friend? Isn¡¯t he afraid everyone willugh at his face or worse will mock him to befriend a girl this ugly?¡¯ No one reacted not even me. After a while, Jaan was the first one to return to his senses. As he mocked Rohan while looking at me in disdain as if It wasn¡¯t Rohan who had punched him or rather it was me. ¡°You and her Friends? Are you kidding me, bro?¡± ¡®Don¡¯t look at me, Buddy! Even I don¡¯t know what just happened!¡¯ ADVERTISEMENT I averted my eyes from his face. Heughed like someone had cracked the biggest joke showing his yellow teeth. It was weird to watch himughing hysterically while clutching his stomach. He looked like a mentally disturbed patient who had got the disease tough. However, Nobody else followed his actions. Not even a single person. This was weird because from the day Jaan started hara**ing me everyone started following his steps. I could only guess that maybe my **mates had started admiring Rohan more than they admired Jaan. Another punchnded on his face and a scream echoed in my ears as my whole body shuddered in panic. It was Tina. ¡°Jaaaaaaaan. Nooooo.¡± For the first time, I saw the pure worry in her eyes as she walked up to us. There was no purposeful swaying of her hips. No throwing of her hair at her back. Instead, her hands were clenched, her lips pressed together. There was a water bottle in her hand. And I understood know where was she? She must have gone to fill it. In no time she was in front of us ring at first me then Rohan. ¡°What the hell are you doing Rohan? Why did you punch him?¡± She yelled through gritted teeth, her voice a new octave higher and I got the urge to ce my hands on my ears. Nheless, I stopped myself. She would swallow me whole if I did that in front of her face. Throwing us a re that might have resulted in our death if she had superpowers. She bent down to help him. As he had fallen to the ground earlier when Rohan punched him. ¡®I never knew he was this weak. Like he was a man of two punches!¡¯ Ignoring her, Rohan rounded around the corner and pulled out the corner of the kurta from the table gently though. His eyes softening at me. Although I was touched by his protectiveness I knew better than to trust him. ¡®What if it¡¯s just for a bet or worse he is doing this to get into my pants?¡¯ ¡®Look at yourself! Does he need to get into your pants?¡¯ I inhaled. ADVERTISEMENT My subconscious mind was right. I doubted this theory. ¡®It must be because of his revenge.¡¯ If people take revenge like this! I might want to see more of it. ¡°Are you alright sweet cheeks?¡± He asked cing a hand on my cheek. Concern dripping from his voice. I froze right at the spot contemting whether I should just kiss him or kick him. Words failed to comply with my tongue. So I nodded stupidly. However, in my mind, I was swooning over him. A handsome as hell boy in a white shirt and grey pants with lots of protectiveness in his eyes as they bore into mine. This was exactly my type. A man who can protect me at all costs. I gripped the hem of my kurta tightly to control my raging hormones. I didn¡¯t want to make a joke out of myself by doing what my dirty mind was telling me. ¡®Just stand on tiptoes and kiss him. Kiss. Kiss. Kiss. He deserves a kiss.¡¯ Isn¡¯t that what happens in romantic movies.¡¯ Wow, this was the first time I got to know my brain could produce these romantic dirty ideas. I mentally shook myself out of my thoughts and focussed on the surrounding. ¡°Great. Let¡¯s go.¡± Confusion painted my features as I looked up at him. ¡®Go where? It¡¯s our **!¡¯ Noticing my features he decided to borate. ¡°You were crying earlier, and so you might need to use the washroom.¡± I nodded at him dumbly again while he ced one hand on my shoulder and I inhaled. ¡®What is he doing?¡¯ His ck eyes turned frightening again as he nced at the best couple of our **. ADVERTISEMENT ¡°Sina. Meena. Whatever your name is! Keep your boyfriend away from her. If I found him disturbing her again, there won¡¯t just be a scratch on his pretty face.¡± Tina¡¯s face turned pale as she nced at Jaan again. There was little blood at the corner of his lips which must be because he might have identally bitten his lip or tongue. His cheek had turned a little purple by the punch. Yet he had the guts to throw a re at him. ¡®If I were you! I wouldn¡¯t have done that buddy.¡¯ I mentally scolded him. Tina was the first one to break the silence. ¡°Who the hell do you think you are? Huh? First of all, My name is Tina. And secondly, how can you beat people like this?¡± Fury painted her features as she spoke through gritted teeth. Without even blinking an eyelid he said or better I felt like he warned. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡°I am who I am. You can go and ask your dear pappa who Rohan is! And I don¡¯t care what your name is! Also, I can beat anyone I want! if you have a problem with it. Go to the principal andin.¡± Jaan came forward to block her view of him. His eyes throwing daggers at me and then Rohan. He still doesn¡¯t get his lesson. I frowned ¡®He is such a stupid boy. Where does he keep his brain? Does he want to get beaten up again!¡¯ Squaring his shoulders he looked up at Rohan. Since Rohan was a good 3 inches tall from him. ¡°Don¡¯t you ever dare to talk to her like that again! Otherwise!¡± ¡°What otherwise? What will you do huh?¡± ¡°Trust me, you won¡¯t like what I will do to you.¡± ¡°A man who can not protect himself is threatening me! Hahaha!¡± Rohanughed. And I pinched myself to stop the smile that was threatening . Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 24 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 24 You are not beautiful until your beautyes from your heart.¡± [Ifveen] ¡­. [Jacqueline¡¯s POV]: toe out. My nails dug in the flesh of my fists. Embarra**ed Jaan mumbled some incoherent words and made way for us. Taking poor Tina with him. He walked forward taking me with him, while I felt everyone¡¯s eyes on my form. My whole body shook a little and I knew he must have felt it too. Because he was the one who had ced his hand on my shoulder. ¡°Is there anything wrong with you sweetcheeks? Should I take you to the principal to give you a day half?¡± He asked as we came out of the door. ¡°No. No. I am. Fine. I am fine. I don¡¯t need to go home.¡± I gave him a small smile. He raised a brow at me looking at me sus***iously. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yeah. I am.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Holding my hand he took me to the nearest washroom and I walked inside without looking at him again. The light was dim, and There were norge mirrors in our washroom. Just a small one. As small as a book. That was also broken from its sides. I tried to a***yze my face through it opening the shlight of my phone. I didn¡¯t even realize I had cried if Rohan didn¡¯t tell me. Are my tears this worthless that they flowed without my permission? Looking at myself in the mirror I noticed it wasn¡¯t big deal. My face didn¡¯t look that horrible, because I don¡¯t use any makeup. Nobody could tell I had cried if only my eyes, nose, and cheeks were not that red. They were as red as a tomato. It seemed blood might pour out of them. I sshed water on myself without actually noticing it might even wet my Kurti. After I was sure, I looked presentable. I walked out. ¡®Rohan must have left. But where should I go now? The teacher must have been giving a lecture and I go now, I might be scolded. And worse maybe Jaan and Tina will kill me .¡¯ Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Without noticing someone was in the way I walked forward causing me to knock into someone¡¯s chest. I froze right at the spot my head hurting a little. Very slowly I looked up and found Rohan staring at me. Confused, I uttered. ADVERTISEMENT ¡°You! I thought you must have left.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t. I was waiting for you.¡± Gently I tried pushing him away from me, but he sneaked a hand behind my waist securing me in the same ce. My heart hammered inside my chest at an irregr pace ordering me to stay in the same position while my mind ordered me to push him away. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°What why?¡± ¡°Why we¡¯re you waiting for me?¡± ¡°Ah! That. So that I can look after you.¡± My mouth formed an o shape and my eyes widened at his statement. ¡°Okay. I understand that and Thank you for helping me earlier. But Now can you let me go pleased?¡± ¡°Huh. Is that how you talk to your savior?¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I am just requesting.¡± ¡°No. I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Huh. What do you mean?¡± ¡°I mean. I won¡¯t leave you.¡± ¡°Why did you protected me earlier From Jaan?¡± His hold tightened upon me as he snuggled closer to my ear and I felt his soft lips pressing firmly just below my ear on the neck. I shivered. I tried to push him off me but to no avail. ¡°Mmm. You don¡¯t use makeup. This is the best thing you do sweet cheeks.¡± His mouth opened a little as he licked my ear. ¡®Eww. ¡® ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you Rohan. Just let go of me. You. You are overshadowing your good actions by the bad ones.¡± ADVERTISEMENT ¡°I don¡¯t care about that sweetcheeks. I saved you from him because only I can be the one to bully you.¡± Afterpleting his sentence He bit my ear. ¡®Wow and here I was thinking about him so great things. I am stupid.¡¯ Done with his stupid words and actions I pushed him roughly away from me because previously I was trying to not be rude to him but now that he had revealed his real intentions. I shouldn¡¯t feel bad about it. He stumbled a little from my rough force. ¡°You are a jerk. Stupid. Crazy boy.¡± I yelled through gritted teeth. He smirked. He f***ing dared to smirk at my words. ¡®What is he? A mental case. How can he be so unreasonable?¡¯ ¡°f***ing jerk.¡± ¡°I like it when you are angry sweetcheeks..¡± ¡°Arggh.¡± Done with his stupid antics I ran back with my backpack on my shoulder. While he yelled. ¡°You can run, as much as you want. But we will meet again. And the next time it won¡¯t be just a bite, Annie.¡± ¡°Oh, God! Why did I even get his attention? It would have been better if we had not met.¡± After a long while, when I saw he wasn¡¯t behind me. I stopped and sat down on the cemented chair. I panted heavily. ¡®Oh God, when will all the problems disappear from my life! Please God, Make it soon!¡¯ Iined to God for a few minutes. And then Opened my backpack and took out my phone from the bag. And opened it wanting to y some games to y but ended the opening facebook. ¡°Hey.¡± ¡°Jacky!¡± ¡°Why are you not replying to me? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Okay, sorry Baba. I shouldn¡¯t have said those words. It was just some healthy flirting.¡± He is weird. He changes his words so quickly. First, say something wrong then ask for sorry. ¡°It¡¯s Okay.¡± ADVERTISEMENT I hadn¡¯t even replied to all his texts when I received another one from him. ¡°Great. Where are you?¡± ¡­ [Writer¡¯s POV]: ¡°In school. How about you?¡± ¡°Same. How are you using it?¡± ¡°A **mate of mine had held my wrist earlier and. Um.¡± ¡°Yeah? What happened then?¡± ¡°He was trying to drag me out but a new **mate saved me. So I ran out of the **room.¡± His hold upon the phone tightened. A boy held her wrist trying to drag her. Why would a boy do so? If he is not interested in her. ¡°This is bad. But I don¡¯t understand one thing. Why was he trying to drag you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. But he has some serious issues with me. Even thest time he had done the same but his girlfriend had saved me.¡± Reading her text made him frown almost unknowingly. ¡°Does he like you?¡± ¡°Haha. You must be kidding. I am too ugly.¡± He found himself staring at the screen. ¡®Is she saying this so that I a**ume she is ugly? Or is she ugly in real?¡¯ The only reasonable exnation he found is, she was just joking about her ugliness. Because being a boy he could contemte no boy will save a girl who he thinks is ugly. And no sane boy will try to drag an ugly girl twice once in front of her girlfriend and once in front of the whole **. Does that mean she is insecure and doesn¡¯t know she is beautiful?. Confused Remo, sighed. ¡°Can I see you once Jacqueline? Can you show me Your picture? I don¡¯t know why I feel, but I feel like you are beautiful.¡± Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 25 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 25 ¡°No one will ever recognize how rare you are! If you don¡¯t recognize it yourself. So recognize your rareness, deal with the pain that life has offered you, make mistakes, experience failures and do everything you want.[Jacqueline] ¡­. [Writer¡¯s POV]: The yellow sun rays engulfed Jacqueline¡¯s body and the sweating started. From armpits to the corner of cheeks. Sweat rolled down her back and she felt it as it traveled inside the fabric of Kurti. She replied to him with a single word. ¡°No.¡± Her one-word response frustrated him. He wanted to still ask her but his man ego decided otherwise. ¡°Fine. Bye.¡± Jacqueline¡¯s lips thinned as she held the phone in her hand tighter. He wanted to see her, but could she trust him this early. This easily. the answer came a secondter. No. She didn¡¯t want to imagine the consequences of trusting someone she never met in real life. f***! She never trusts anyone in real life. How could she trust a man she barely knew. ¡°I am sorry. But I don¡¯t trust you. f*** I barely trust people in real life, So please try to understand from my viewpoint.¡± Jacky didn¡¯t know why she was exining to him. It was improper of her to do that. To exin herself to a stranger. To which He only replied with a ¡°hmm.¡± Disheartened by his words, she logged out. Noticing the atmosphere around her. Two girls seemed to be gossiping about something and then they giggled together hitting each other on the back. She craved that kind of friendship. A friendship where she can be herself and will still be appreciated. Still, be loved. Adored. Yet it seemed like it was impossible to happen for her at least in this life. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. A few kids were ying around with the football. Not particrly by rules, just kicking it on the body of each other. While the gardener watered the nts smiling. ADVERTISEMENT ¡­. [Jacqueline¡¯s POV]: Sighing I stood up, it wasn¡¯t the time to pity myself. However, the moment I stood up, my leg twisted and I fell on my stomach on the cemented floor with a thud. A painful groan escaped my lips. And I closed my eyes muttering in frustration. ¡°f***. God! How many terrible things are going to happen to me today!¡± The sound of steady footsteps echoed and I opened my eyes in a sh. Theynded on the familiar ck shoes. Rohan again. Oh, God! My eyes darted from downwards to upwards in slow motion and I noticed him smirking. I inhaled. ¡®Oh, God! I hope this is just a nightmare.¡¯ ¡°Need some help sweet cheeks?¡± His baritone voice sent shivers down my spine and I stiffened. It wasn¡¯t a nightmare. It¡¯s real. Begrudgingly I yelled through gritted teeth. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± I noticed a few kids gathered around us. Almost surrounding us. My cheeks flushed red and I bit my lip hard wanting to find a hole in the ground and disappear in it. ¡°Yea.¡± Almost everyone seemed to be looking at me with contempt. Some evenughed at my face. ADVERTISEMENT ¡°Oh, God! She can¡¯t even walk!¡± ¡°Leave that. Just look at her b***. She is too big.¡± ¡°Yeah. You are right. She is.¡± I tried to get up, but it seemed God had other ns for me. My ankle must have been strained because I couldn¡¯t get up from my position. My eyes darted in between people and atst locked with his enchanting ck ones. As ck as darkness. Hypnotizing me. He didn¡¯t seem to be particrly enjoying my misery. His pink lips were set down in the shape of a scowl while his furrowed brows proved, he was doing anything but enjoying. Without a word exchanged between us, he bent down cing his arm on my sweaty one. In one swift motion, he had ced his neck in my right armpit, Supporting me to stand. While everyone around us gasped. As I stood up he red at the kids surrounding us. Yelling through gritted teeth. ¡°The f***ing show is over. Get lost Guys.¡± His angry voice made me shudder. In response to his words, Almost everyone red at me pointing at me with a finger. ¡°Are you guys deaf! Just leave!¡± Everyone s***tered in an instant and he took me to the bench I was sitting on earlier. After making sure I sat down he removed himself from me. And I exhaled a breath that I didn¡¯t know I was holding. Earlier when he helped me, his fragrance had reached my nostrils creating a ripple of b***erflies in my stomach. ADVERTISEMENT ¡°Thank you, Rohan. And I. I am sorry about earlier.¡± His eyes swirled with emotion as his face erged in front of my eyes. He had closed the distance between us. Taking my chin in between his rough index finger as well as his thumb, he pinched me. It hurts. ¡°I hate it when you are bullied by someone else Sweetcheeks. I want to be the only one who can bully you.¡± His husky voice and cruel words made me realize I was thinking too much. He wasn¡¯t thinking to exactly help me. He just wanted to help me to do those things himself. For a moment, my voice was lost. I didn¡¯t know what to say to him. What kind of cruel ways he had. Can people be this unreasonable? ¡°Don¡¯t ever try to cry for anyone Jacqueline. You can only cry when I will bully you.¡± My hands clenched on either side while I bit my lip hard. ¡®Would it be fine if I smack him across his cheek even if he had helped me a minute ago?¡¯ ¡®No! You are a kind as well as Good girl Jacky. You can¡¯t do that.¡± ¡®Deep breath Jacky. Deep breaths.¡¯ Closing my eyes I inhaled. One. Two. Three. Four. I can¡¯t think of a reason why every time I encountered him, my patience line seems to flee away. He did have a weird way to get on my nerves. Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 26 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 26 ¡°Be strong even when your bones feel like they cannot carry the weight of your soul.¡± [Jacqueline] ¡­. [Jacqueline¡¯s Pov] After Rohan¡¯s weird words, Mrs. Reina found me and she took me to the principal¡¯s office, requesting a half-day for me given my knee as well as elbow wounds. And for that I was thankful. She even helped me to hail an auto-rickshaw for home. She was too kind. The moment I returned, I found my parents fighting. Again. I looked through the window as daddy pped her twice resulting in her falling on the cemented floor. Her clothes were disheveled while her eyes filled with tears. Without my permission, my feet took me over to them and I found myself standing in front of my father. I looked up to his 5¡¯7 form. ¡°Please Stop Daddy. Don¡¯t hit her.¡± The moment my words ended, one pnded on my jaw and I staggered back. Another pnded on mom¡¯s face but I reced her just in time as itnded on my back. ¡°Jacqueline Go away. She is not having her medicines and she has irritated me beyond the limit today. Today I will make sure to relieve all ghostly souls from her. That is If she ever had one.¡± Tears fell from my eyes, but I managed to re at him. As I yelled. ¡°Stop hitting her.¡± He pped me again, his ck eyes flooding with fury. ¡°Who do you think you are to scream at my face?¡± ¡°I am not paying for your school if you learn to scream in front of your parents there.¡± Another harsh pnded on my backbone and Inded on the bed. ¡°b****.¡± Another pnded on my face as I tried to cover myself from his harsh beatings by my hands. Sometimes I couldn¡¯t understand the concept of respect in elders. ADVERTISEMENT ¡®Are we supposed to respect someone who physically abuses us? Just because he is paying for our bills? Can money make people so powerful? Can age make people respect them? Whatever it was! I couldn¡¯t possibly hit my father back. Since he had done so many things for me.¡¯ ¡°Get up.¡± He yelled through gritted teeth and my body immediately followed hismand as if to protect itself. He red at me. I red back at him. He sighed, ¡°Jacqueline Make sure she has her medicines. I am a**igning you this duty to get her to have her medicines. And if you fail, you and she both will see hell.¡± My body shuddered at his threat. But I still maintained my gaze with him. Sweating started. Daddy hated people who were not courageous. So I faked, squaring my shoulders I uttered one word. ¡°Okay.¡± He left the room creating the noise of banging of the door. While I helped mommy up. ¡°Are you okay?¡± I asked hesitantly. ¡°No. Everyone wants to kill me. You are one of them too. Huh? Aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You neighbor I am your you neighbor, we ate biryani for a few days together. Did you forget?¡± Slowly her eyes moved on my body and recognition flooded her eyes. ¡°Oh. Le. He wants to kill me.¡± She ced her hand on myp while I ma**aged her scalp. ¡°He cannot hit you, now I am here.¡± ADVERTISEMENT In response, she only cried harder, clutching my hand in a death grip. 2 hourster, she had finally stopped crying. ¡°I am hungry.¡± ¡°I will bring the food for you. Okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°But first you have to eat these medicines.¡± ¡°No God has ordered me that as his messenger I can not eat medicines.¡± The aching in my forehead increased and I nodded at her with a smile. ¡®Guess I will just have to add the medicines in the food.¡¯ ¡­.. 2 hourster¡­ The polluted cold smell of fresh air of Delhi fills my system and I look around. It¡¯s 5 pm, and the orange sun is enveloping me in its color. I kept my eyes on the street, watching as a few cars pa**ed by creating white noise. I cough hard as the dust settles inside my nostrils. Besides a few cars, that pa**ed through the road, there seemed only police personnel, returning from their training. Their marched steps together fell in my ears as I tried to avoid them. ¡®Police always gave me creeps. And I didn¡¯t know why?¡¯ ¡®I guess it must have been rted to their uniform and the kind of power, it provides them. The street corridor was enveloped by some higher rank official¡¯s home as well as some shops. Particrly traditional. Then again it must have to be because they were government quarters. As I walked forward, arge banner, printed in blue ¡°Shree women¡¯s Gym¡± caught my attention and I smiled. Finally, I found it. I have been pleading with Nikki, sincest month that to enroll in the gym. But she a confident girl always neglected it. Saying, ADVERTISEMENT C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°We are beautiful we don¡¯t need to go there.¡± However, today I kind of preserved my courage to go to one and inquire about fees and everything. The entrance didn¡¯t seem to be particrly eye-catching. Just a small metal door, that I opened from outside. Which leads to a small walk-in area surrounded by a beautiful green garden. It was beautiful. Whoever she was she organized it quite amazing. Then came three brown gates in my view. And deciding on one, I pressed the doorbell. A young boy who appeared just a year or two younger than I appeared as he led me inside.¡± And the next second a chubby yet slender woman in herte 30s arrived. As she led me to her office, through the area of the gym. There was nothing extraordinary. Two electronic treadmills, a cycle, a criss-cross trainer, a tummy twister, few dumbells. Smiling she jotted down my body¡¯s measurement. ¡°What¡¯s your age dear?¡± ¡°17 aunties.¡± ¡°Oh. I am sorry, then you shoulde next year. We don¡¯t allow people less than 18 years here.¡± My hands clenched tightly in disappointment but I still managed to smile at her. ¡°How about fees?¡± ¡°You will know next year, dear.¡± ¡°Oh. Okay.¡± I returned home as the sunsets another light rises. The moon. Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 27 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 27 ¡°Self-harm is not a disease. It¡¯s a spell that is cast on us in the weakest moments.¡± [Jacqueline] ¡­. [Jacqueline¡¯s pov] Sometimes I love that time pa**es. That it won¡¯t stop for anyone. Because sometimes getting through a night alive is the most audacious thing. Likest night I felt the need to just kill myself. The need to remove the pain of these sufferings. Is death that horrible? Or is it because people have never been able to get through the real hidden secret of it that they blubber against deaths. Have you ever felt that? The feeling of just get the day over. So you won¡¯t have to stay in the same ce that is hurting you? Huh. What I am even asking, everyone, does feels that. Not just sometimes. But various times. After I returned home, I found Daddy hitting Mummy again. Her cries in agony pierced my heart. Her tears doing nothing just shattering my heart. ¡®Does anyone deserve this? Even if she had mental disorders. She doesn¡¯t deserve to be treated that way.¡¯ The thoughts lined up in the back of my head and I clenched my fists. It seems the few men I have had the pleasure of having in my life had a knack for violence. First my dad and then Jaan and then Rohan. ¡°Please Stop punching her dad. Why are you hitting her?¡± He turned around, his ck eyes zing in fury and I drew in a sharp breath to maintain the facade of courageous girl. A word that has nothing to do with me. While in truth I was too scared to even match his re. ¡°She had cooked this egg curry instead of vegetables, and on top of that, she had screamed her lungs out that I have swapped her cooked dish with someone else. This crazy s***ty woman.¡± ¡°She is ill dad. Please leave her.¡± ¡°He had swapped my dish with a neighbor Le I swear.¡± I ignored her a**ertion. In schizophrenia, people create their imaginations which lead them to believe in it. ¡°Shh. Please mo. I mean Aunty.¡± ¡°Aunty?¡± His angry voice reverberated through the yellow walls of the verandah and I shivered. ¡°Please, Dad. Stop it.¡± ADVERTISEMENT ¡°Why are you calling her Aunty? And who is Le?¡± ¡°Dad, please.¡± A harsh pnded on my face and I tumbled down on the floor. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to raise your voice on me? I am not paying for your a** just so you can raise your voice on me. s***.¡± Tears gathered in my eyes and I bit my lip to stop them from gushing out. ¡®He is right Jacqueline. You are living on his money. You can not afford to ¨¤ngry him.¡¯ My eyes clenched shut as I tried to blur his curses that he was throwing at us. After an hour when he was too tired to speak, he ordered me to fetch a ** of water for him, and I the one without any respect followed hismand without any word. ¡®Mom always said that one silent person beats hundreds.¡¯ And I did for the first time in my life I won and understood that the strength of silence and preference gives you the power to win anything you face. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org After drinking water, he left home maybe for eating food in a hotel. I sighed in a little relief. Anyone who had an abuser in their home will agree with me, that when they leave home it soothes us. It helps us to retain our patience. Helping mom to the bad, I asked whether she was hungry. She nodded her head and I was almost heading to the kitchen when she spoke again. Her voice is a little hoarse from all the crying while she huped inpleting a sentence. ¡°The egg curry I. I. Prepared. He threw it on the road, before he. He started hitting me. And I think the utensils would still be on the road.¡± My hands clenched while my body shook from her words. Visibly surprised I walked to the door to check if it was her imagination or was she right? But there it was arge stainless steel pot and the curry s***tered all over the street coloring the road in yellow. While a few dogs were eating up the eggs happily. My eyes stung at least someone was happy because of his cruel ways. Exhaling I picked it up. Tears falling from my eyes to the pot. I cried at my misery. ADVERTISEMENT ¡°Oh My God! Did Dad throw the curry here? Or was it mom?¡± Nikki¡¯s voice made me inhale sharply as I wiped the tears from my sleeves trying to control my emotions. After making sure there were no more tears I turned around looking at her with a half-smile. Her tall form towering above mine, yellow street light shining on her square-shaped face. The backpack behind her told me she must have been in one of her tutions. ¡°Yes. He did.¡± Even I was surprised that my voice woulde out that calm. Immediately after she stepped towards me. Her ck eyes filling with concern. ¡°Oh, my God Jacky! Did he hit you?¡± My eyes widening in realization. I didn¡¯t want to speak because I knew if I did my voice will betray my calm face. I turned around quickly and walked up to the gate. Mumbling a small no. Because I wasn¡¯t able to express to her what has happened without crying. That night after preparing a potato curry for mom and her I retired to my room. I wasn¡¯t hungry. Not even a bit. Hah! Who would be? If they are pped a tenth of times in a day. Nikki had tried asking me what happened but I simply chose to ignore her making her feel like I was too busy to answer her questions. That way at least one of us would be able to sleep in peace. The earlier scene shed in my mind like a dark movie. One when mom used to beat me almost every day without a concrete reason. Because she was mentally unstable. And then to my father when he used to beat us for every single thing that happened badly. As if we were responsible for his misery. The thoughts of self-harm consumed my mind and for a moment I wanted to try killing myself. ¡®What¡¯s the use of this life? If I am only going to suffer? Maybe death would make me feel peace! Maybe I will be happy there. Maybe everyone¡¯s sufferings will end! Maybe dad will finally realize to never abuse a woman without a solid reason? If I kill myself! Will he?¡¯ Hesitantly I picked up the fruit knife on the table wanting to slice it through my wrist. Tears shedding on the shinier part of it. ¡®God, should Ie to you?¡¯ ¡®Please, God! Forgive me for this sin that I am going tomit!¡¯ ¡®Will you forgive me today God?¡¯ ADVERTISEMENT ¡®If you don¡¯t want me to kill myself? Then please kill me! Please! I want toe to you. I am done here!¡¯ Closing my eyes I took a deep breath and started a small cut. Blood gushing out from the small wound but I didn¡¯t feel any pain. Was it possible that my brain was not working anymore? That my sense failed to send signals to my brain? ¡®Hah. What I am thinking? I should just slice it in one go. Then there will be more possibility of my death.¡¯ As I tried to embed the pointy part to my wrist more by applying pressure a sudden notification scared me and the knife fell from my hand. Creating a noise of tang and I came out of my reverie. Horrified I looked down as the blood fell drop by drop on the knife and white floor staining both in red. ¡®Oh, God! What was I doing? In a weak moment, I was going to kill myself?¡¯ ¡®What will happen to Nikki? If you killed yourself? She will have to endure this s***ty life alone and there would be no one to share her pain. Do you want that jack?¡¯ A voice in my head reprimanded and advised me and I found myself unable to reply. ¡®Maybe it would have ceased my pain. But do I want Nikki to stay in this life alone?¡¯ The answer was quick. ¡®No.¡¯ I would never want that. Another notification¡¯s voice popped up and I came out of my thoughts realizing I still had a wound to attend to. My feet took me to the corner of the wooden table and I picked up the first aid from it. Applying the Dettol on the wound followed by the topical antiseptic cream. After I was done, I walked up to the bed taking the phone to check who was my Saviour. Remo¡¯s name shed on the screen. And I found myself staring at his text. ¡°Hey.¡± ¡°Sorry about earlier. I was angry.¡± Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 28 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 28 ¡°A day wille when you will realize that not killing yourself is the best feeling in the world because you will realize there is much more in life than the sadness that surrounded you the time you tried to suicide.¡±[Ifveen] ¡­ ¡°Sorry?¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°I was angry¡± huh. My eyes sharpened reading the text, why was he angry? Just because I declined to send him a picture. Who does he think he is! How can he hurt me and then go back to like it was nothing? As if. ¡®But he saved you today Jacqueline! Otherwise, you might be dead, instead of seeing yourself here.¡¯ ¡®You could end this in a second Jacqueline. This weird friendship if you want to.¡¯ ¡®But would you like that? To end your first friendship this miserably? It wasn¡¯t like you didn¡¯t say anything to him. You did. You have trust issues, Jacqueline. You have insecurities, so you can¡¯t force your exnation on him. What if he just wanted to see you? What if he didn¡¯t have any bad intention towards you? What if he was hurt by your words?¡¯ ¡®You can¡¯t run from people all your life Jacqueline. Your coping mechanism will fail you one day Jacqueline.¡¯ My mind reminded me, a part telling me that I was right. While another part telling me that I was wrong. Without even realizing I found it hard to breathe when my gazended on the white gauze wrapped around my wrist. ¡®That¡¯s right. He did save me. So I shouldn¡¯t ignore him. It¡¯s all me. He just wanted a picture that I denied because of my insecurities. He must have felt bad about it.¡¯ I a**umed his emotions by heart even though he didn¡¯t say a word. Taking a deep breath, I opened the FB again. Texting him back. ¡°It¡¯s Okay. I was a little bit rude earlier today. I am sorry too.¡± Almost immediately another text arises and I found myself staring at it. ¡°It¡¯s Okay. I will wait for the day till you start trusting me so much that you will share your picture with me willingly.¡± My sealed lips tugged upward ever so slightly in the gloominess of night. Yet My mind jumbled all the thoughts together making me struggle to find a perfect reply. ADVERTISEMENT ¡°It will never happen!¡± ¡°We will see.¡± After a minute or two, I replied. ¡°Hm.¡± ¡°What happened? Is everything alright with you Jacky?¡± ¡°Yeah. Why?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I feel like I am not talking to you.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong Jacqueline? Would you like to share it with me?¡± ¡°Nothing is wrong.¡± ¡°Okay if you say so.¡± ¡°So Have you had your dinner?¡± The feeling of an empty stomach and empty soul surrounded me and I reminisced the part where I was getting pped again and again. Where I have faked the tasteless bravery. Another ping brought my attention back to the cell phone. ¡°Jacqueline?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing. I meant yes I had dinner.¡± ¡°Your words feel like you are sad today. Did something terrible happen? Tell me, Jacqueline?¡± Staring at the white screen filled with blue marks made my eyes sting as the tears fell on the phone. ADVERTISEMENT Drop by drop. Both hands found it difficult to even write. Making me feel as if the alphabets areughing at my misery, Just like how my schoolmates do. ¡°Nothing Happened. Good night.¡± I didn¡¯t remember when I had sat on the bed when I was in the middle responding to him. ¡®Was it his effect? Or the sadness that seems to swallow me.¡¯ Hesitatingly I lifted the covers andid down. But the tears didn¡¯t stop, as if my eyes had decided to water as much as a river. My distracted mind had returned to the same scene where dad was hitting me like I didn¡¯t matter to him. Like I was nothing in his heart. The tears fell on the pillow covers, wetting them in certain patterns while all the beatings that I had been through in my life yed in my mind like an action-packed movie where I was the punching bag of everyone. Whether it was Mom or Dad. Or Grandad or Grandma. ¡°Oh, God! Please change daddy into a nice husband. A nice father. Please, God. Please. Please. Please. Please cure Mumma¡¯s illnesses.¡± My knees pressed against my stomach as I found myself crying without making a noise in the fetal position. ¡°Oh, God! What wrong did Imitted that you are punishing me in this way! If you can not change these conditions. Then call me to heaven. Oh God, Please give me death. Please.¡± I chanted those words in my heart again and again till I fell asleep. The next day when I woke up, it felt like a part of me had died yesterday. My eyes were red filled with dark circles, my face seemed too red leaving traces that I must have cried. The white flowery pillow was soaked from one side. Maybe it was thebination of tears, snot, saliva. Not wasting a minute, I changed my clothes into the uniform and left for school. I was early today, I knew I was. But I didn¡¯t have the energy to answer Nikki¡¯s stupid questions. If she saw me with the gauze, she will make me tell her everything. I didn¡¯t want that. Greeting driver uncle I sat down on my regr seat. While he turned his neck towards me as he said locking his gaze on mine. ¡°What¡¯s the wrong Beta? Are you fine?¡± I faked a smile. An enthusiastic one. ¡°Yes Uncle, I identally got some soap in my eyes when I was in the bathroom, so that¡¯s why I look like this.¡± Nodding he said seriously, his ck eyes softening ADVERTISEMENT ¡°Remember to take care of your eyes next time beta.¡± ¡°Yes, I will uncle.¡± A noise of ping caught my attention and I found myself unable to stop about Remo. It must be him. Hastily I pulled out my mobile phone, to look at what he was texting me then I found Rohan¡¯s text. ¡°Wait for me in the hallway sweet cheeks, I have something to tell you.¡± My eyes sharpened in frustration. We are not even friends, how can he just say to meet him in the hallway. Yet the next second I remembered his words and my whole form shuddered in fear. I forgot about him yesterday. He said he will be the only one to bully me. Oh God! what should I do? To distract my mind I opened my messenger finding 10 of Remo¡¯s text messages. ¡°Okay. Nothing happened. I am not going to force you to tell me, sweets.¡± ¡°Why did you say Good night. I want to talk to you, Jackie. Talk to me.¡± ¡°Listen if you are angry because of my words. I am sorry again.¡± ¡°Jackie I wasn¡¯t prying into your life. I just wanted to know what¡¯s bothering you. Because that¡¯s what friends do. Aren¡¯t we friends?¡± ¡°You left. This is wrong Jacky. Aren¡¯t we supposed to share each other¡¯s pain?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me, if I feel sad tomorrow?¡± ¡°Will you just let it be?¡± ¡°No. Na baba. I know. So please try to understand.¡± ¡°I hope whatever¡¯s bothering you will diminish.¡± Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 29 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 29 ¡°Your pain isn¡¯t just painful prose. It¡¯s a novel. So fight those battles and y.¡± [Jacqueline] ¡­ ¡°Jacqueline¡¯s Pov:¡± There was no sound of birds chirping, just the sound of man-made vehicles moving, colliding people or vehicles, the chattering voice of my bus mates, and chaos. My eyes took in the environment around me and then focussed on the phone again. I was doing this for five minutes, just taking everything in that was happening around me. Remo¡¯sst text was, ¡°Stop ignoring me Jacqueline Please. I am going to pray for you.¡± The feeling of emptiness was getting killed by the feeling of ttering. ¡®Someone can pray for me.¡¯ ¡®A stranger can pray for me.¡¯ ¡®Someone does worry about me.¡¯ I am not lonely, someone does care about me enough to pray for me. It was a savoring feeling for me, a one of a kind that spilled somewhere inside my brain and shuffled to everywhere it could reach. Suddenly, my wrist started hurting me and I found myself wincing. Pain affects you when you are cared for. ncing at the gauze wrapped around my wrist I felt only pain. I tried to eradicate the sweet feeling inside me but the warmth his words brought has already buried itself deeply in my mind, body, or soul. As my eyes read his texts, again and again, I found slowly, very slowly the sadness had started vanishing. My eyes brimmed with tears and I couldn¡¯tprehend my own emotions. My painful prose. ¡®Why am I crying again?¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s Okay. I wasn¡¯t angry, I was just a little sad.¡± ¡°And you are right, we are supposed to share each other¡¯s pain. We are supposed to be there for each other, I would do that too because That¡¯s what friends do.¡± ADVERTISEMENT ¡°Of course, I am going to ask you, if you feel sad Remo. I will share my pain with you sometimes. I am sorry I behaved like a b**** yesterday. I will tell you another time what was bothering me. And, Thank you for praying for me. It means a lot to me, You almost turned my sadness into nothing. Thank you, Remo. Thank you so much.¡± The minute, I pressed the send b***on another text arrives. ¡°I wasn¡¯t able to sleepst night Jacky, I thought something happened to you. Please don¡¯t leave me hanging next time. I even searched your address on your profile to make sure you were safe. I don¡¯t why Jacky, My gut was telling me to reach you.¡± The morning breeze fluttered my ck hair lightly. They were so silky that even when I had tied my hair into tes, theye out of it. I smile without even knowing I tuck my hair behind my ear. Somehow his words were soothing me without even me knowing. ¡°I am sorry Remo, it won¡¯t happen again. I promise.¡± ¡°I hope so Jacky. And I would like to know what happened?¡± The bus stopped and I stood up, cing the phone in my bag. As everyone left, and I started walking to the door I felt someone¡¯s eyes on me. And the next second driver uncle¡¯s voice stopped me dead in my tracks. ¡°What happened to your wrist beta?¡± ¡°Ah. This. Uncle. That. I.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, you. Did you try to kill yourself?¡± I averted my eyes from his ck ones and Asian face ncing at the metal door wishing to just fly away from the scene. ¡°Ah. No. No. Uncle. My little cousin¡¯s sister¡¯s ** shard pierced through my skin when I was trying to take it away from her.¡± I was surprised to see that the doors were a little rusty, as well as dusty at the corners almost blueish. The paint had starteding off, overall it looked pretty old. When I didn¡¯t found his response I looked back at him but found him looking at me intently. He didn¡¯t acknowledge my answer like he already knew I was lying. After a minute, his voice reached my ears again. I could sense some pity and love in that one sentence. ADVERTISEMENT ¡°Please take care of yourself, Jacky. Life is a blessing and we all need to cherish it. Always know, I am here and I care about you.¡± Despite his warm words, I felt cold all over. If an uncle as old as him can see through my lies, how am I going to deal with my bullies? Not wanting to dy him further, for his second trip to the student¡¯s home. I nodded and said. ¡°I know uncle. I know you care. I will share with you if anything like that arises. Have a good day.¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°You too beta. You too.¡± Having listened to uncle¡¯s words I dashed out of the bus. Sprinting towards my **room. I didn¡¯t want to encounter Rohan again. Who knows what he will do this time? The security guard red at me, adjusting the brown cap on his head to the re he sent to bad students or the students who were in a rtionship with some bad boys. He puffed his t chest that was covered in light yellow almost khaki color shirt. A stance he did when he wanted to intimidate someone. ¡®Bloody b****** Rohan. Now even the Security guard uncle hates me. I hope you find c***roaches in your clothes.¡¯ I cursed Rohan in my head and avoided having eye contact with the guard. Pretending to smoother the creases from my uniform or adjusting the backpack as if it was too happy. The moment I finally pa**ed through the entrance that was around 10 feet long, four feet wide. I could feel his fury gaze on my back, but when it stopped I exhaled. ¡°Finally I am out of his eyesight.¡± The moment my words ended, another voice interrupted my small victory. ¡°Jacqueline.¡± ¡®Not you again.¡¯ ¡°Jaan?¡± Ever so deliberately, I turned around looking at him. His young cheeks were still bruised, there was obvious proof of their fighting on his face. But he still managed to look handsome. ADVERTISEMENT ¡®Handsome yet cruel.¡¯ There were worse ces to be stranded with him for sure but it wasn¡¯t that worse. Seeing he stood motionless I asked. ¡°Yeah. What?¡± His eyes filled with fury but he seemed to be suppressing it. As if there was an invisible force compelling him to do so. He faked a smile at me, his smile didn¡¯t seem to reach his eyes. And I shuddered. I would never imagine that he could smile at me, even if the world was ending. It was impossible, so impossible that I might have believed if someone said the sun was rising from the west. But him smiling at me. ¡®No. No. No. I must be dreaming. But why would I dream about him smiling at me?¡¯ I mentally prepared myself to run, as I started to walk away from him, but without turning around. Just a few steps back and I could run easily. ¡°I. You. Wait, Jacqueline. Don¡¯t move.¡± My lips thinned while my feet stopped moving, following hismand as if he was the ghost who was controlling my body. ¡°I. He started to say, but then His eyes moved towards a corner I followed his eyes. There was no one in the corner, who is he looking for? Confusion painted my features. I was surprised when I noticed He had closed his eyes while clenching his hands at either side. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with him?¡¯ However, what surprised me more were the next words that left his mouth. ¡°I am sorry about what happened that day Jacqueline. Please forgive me?¡± My eyes turned saucer, while my mouth hung open. Literally. ¡®Did he just apologized to me?¡¯ ¡®No. No. I must be dreaming. It can¡¯t happen!¡¯ I mumbled to myself, shaking my head in disbelief. Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 30 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 30 Dear Readers Thank you for giving this story a chance. What to expect? 1. Emotional connections. 2. Heartbreak, betrayal. 3. Steamy chats. 4. Steamy scenes. 5. Kidnapping. ¡­. I will try to update as early as I can. So don¡¯t forget toment on what you think about it. ¡°Don¡¯t pour your heart in the people who don¡¯t even have any idea how to take care of it!¡±[Jacqueline] ¡­. [Jacqueline¡¯s POV]: I pinched myself hard on my wrist. ¡°Did he just apologized to me?¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡®Or am I dreaming?¡¯ ¡®No. No. He can not apologize to me. It must be a dream.¡¯ ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you Jaan? Did you forgot to have your medicines today?¡± He smiles. A weird smile that gave me a creepy feeling. One you get when you hear a sound in darkness and you a**ume it¡¯s a ghost. ADVERTISEMENT ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with me. And what medicine are you talking about? I don¡¯t take any medicine. f***. I barely have medicines in fever.¡± He groans in frustration and runs a hand through his ck hair that he seemed to had dyed with brown. Gross. ¡°Then why did you apologized to me?¡± I ask, looking him in the eye. My voice sounded a little harsh. He leans closer crossing his arms across his chest. His white shirt flexing his muscles. ¡®He seems to work out a lot.¡¯ I dere to myself inwardly. ¡°Yes, I did. Jacqueline. I am sorry Please forgive me.¡± His eyes moved towards the corner again. And my eyes followed his action like a hawk. ¡®No one is there.¡¯ ¡®Who is he looking for?¡¯ His eyes locked with mine again. He didn¡¯t seem guilty. Not even an ounce of guilt was in his eyes. Neither his posture. Yet his words made me feel ironic. Why? He was the first guy who was good at everything. From studies to the football team. He was the guy who started bullying me without a concrete reason. Even Tina had one, that I have stolen my pencils from her. But he, on the other hand, had none. Not even one. I avoid eye contact with him and look slightly off to the side at our school¡¯s mini, water fountain. I find the constant rhythm of babbling water to be soothing andforting. The logo of our School shining in the sunlight on the back wall of the fountain. It was a weird one. Two green leaves surrounding a ck book where Modern School was printed in italics. Nothing two fancies. ¡°Jacqueline.¡± His voice brings me back to reality. ¡°Yes.¡± I perk up. ¡°I am sorry.¡± ¡°I heard you the very first time Jaan.¡± I fake a smile at him briefly meeting his eyes. ¡°Oh?¡± I dig my not so manicured nails into my palm. To get off the pressure of his persona that seemed to surround me. ADVERTISEMENT ¡°You. You made school life hell for me Jaan. So hell that I didn¡¯t even want toe back to school. What makes you think I will forgive you. Forgive hah. What makes you think I will believe your fake apology? Or your fake drama. I don¡¯t seem to understand why you are doing this though?¡± I pause giving him time toprehend what I said. ¡°Tell me it¡¯s a dare Jaan?¡± ¡°I¡± he takes a deep breath as if he had stopped breathing from the moment I was speaking. Maybe that¡¯s what he did. ¡°Trust me, the apology came from my heart.¡± Iugh. I don¡¯t even know why Iughed. Or why even I was trying to argue with him. Was it because I had been through deathst night? Or was it something else? ¡°Stop lying Jaan.¡± ¡°I am not lying.¡± I scoot away from him a little and allow myself to fakepa**ion. ¡°You can¡¯t ask for my forgiveness Jaan. It¡¯s not possible. A guy who hated me without a reason will never apologize to me. And on top of that, if that guy is you. You are a bad boy.¡± I could feel students watching us as they walked inside the campus building. Some were even whispering am*** themselves. But myugh, my one octave higherugh, increased people¡¯s attention on us as they stopped a little farther away from us to listen to what we were talking about. My gaze lock on his again. He seems stunned. Surprised. as if he wasn¡¯t expecting me to say those words. But he masks it pretty quickly. He smiles but itcks vivacity. ¡°Who said I hated you without a reason? I have a reason. A very good one at that Jacqueline.¡± He c***s a brow at me walking close. Much close than I would have liked. ¡°Don¡¯te so close,¡± I say, trying to maintain distance between us by walking backward. The students chattering voices grew louder as they form a semi-circle around us. Yet they do nothing. Not even stopping him. Not a word. He smiles at me. A cruel one as I notice his eyes narrow dangerously, his lips tugs upward from a corner. ADVERTISEMENT Bending down, He takes a hold of my elbow tugging me towards him with such force that Ind on his chest. Words seem to fail me. As he speaks in my ear. ¡°You want to know why I hate you? Huh?¡± His warm breath tickles my skin and goosebumps arise. I struggle from his hold but it does nothing to him as his fingers tighten around my elbow. Almost in a painful grip. ¡°What. Words are failing you now Jacky. huh?¡± He uses his other arm and forces my head to stay on his chest. His minty smell makes me grimace. And I found myself shuddering. What is he doing in front of such arge audience.¡¯ My eyes move towards other students who were doing nothing but watching us. Like a show. My pleading look doesn¡¯t seem to reach anyone¡¯s eyes. And for the first time, I felt. ¡®People with eyes can be blind too.¡¯ Seeing no one is going to help me if I didn¡¯t help myself. I found myself screaming. ¡°Let go of me, you b******.¡± He fakes his voice into a husky one. Still pressing me to his chest. His arm had folded around my waist now while another was still on my head. Keeping me in ce. ¡°Shh. I won¡¯t do anything. Didn¡¯t you said, you don¡¯t know the reason why I hate you? I just want to tell you the reason why I hate you?¡± He bends down again, this time speaking in my ear. ¡°Because I like you, Jacqueline. I hate you because I like you. I like your simplicity. I like your morality.¡± His hands loosen upon my head and I look up, while he closes the distance between our faces. ¡± I like your lips. I hate that I can¡¯t have you, even after liking you so much.¡± My vision blurs and I shake my head in disbelief. I would have even said a few words to him to not lie to me. But my head starts spinning and I found myself cking out. Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 31 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 31 ¡°Love yourself, Like the clouds love rain, love yourself like the moon loves the sky. Or just find the version of how you love people and then shower that same love upon yourself because you are a person too.¡± ¡­.. [Jacqueline¡¯s POV:] As I opened my eyes and looked around the white walls of the room made me feel depressed, I found three other girls sleeping on the beds that were ced corresponding to mine with white sheets covering up to their chin. I wasn¡¯t sure how long I must have been sleeping here. There seems to be very little lighting from outside. While the room was illuminated by the bluish fluorescent light. The windows were covered with thick heavy blue curtains. ¡®Why am I here?¡¯ It suddenly dawned on me that I had cked out when Jaan was talking to me, or rather when he was hara**ing me. ¡°That stupid jerk.¡± I clenched my hands and wiggled them from the side but immediately felt a shock as something sharp pricked my skin and I hissed. Something that felt like a needle. ¡®Needle?¡¯ I looked towards my side noticing the cann in my hand. The needle almost was on the verge of bending when I loosened it. swallowing hard I allowed myself to ept, I was in the medical room. But who would have brought me here? ¡®Jaan?¡¯ My subconscious voice scoffed at me, and I immediately found the idea ridiculous. It was impossible. ¡®Even if I was dying, and he got the antidote he will never help me.¡¯ A 40-year-old woman in a whiteb coat entered through the door, the sunlight pouring from behind her silhouette. With few steps, she was inside the room and nced at every bed. Her big-ck eyes stopped at my form. She smiles. I smile back. ¡°Hey. How are you feeling kid?¡± ADVERTISEMENT ¡°Eh?¡± Very Gently she pops down on the stool nearest to my bed. Her brown curls flowing with the wind. ¡°I asked you how are you feeling now?¡± ¡°I am fine. Thank you.¡± ¡°Hmm. Let¡¯s see.¡± She said as she drew out a small notebook from the pocket of her coat. Hesitatingly I ask in a small voice. ¡°Why am I getting an infusion?¡± Flipping through the pages, she stops at one. Her eyes looking up at me again. ¡°You are malnourished, it seems you might not have eaten anything from yesterday. Also, your body is dehydrated and all the result of that is you fainted two hours ago in the school yground.¡± ¡®It makes sense, I haven¡¯t eaten anything in dinner, I forgot about lunch though.¡¯ She gave me some time to absorb her words as if I didn¡¯t know about them. ¡®Or maybe she just wants you to realize what you are doing with your health.¡¯ My brain taunted me and I exhaled. ¡°I forgot to eat dinnerst night. Miss.?¡± ¡°Mrs. Natasha.¡± I nod at her. ADVERTISEMENT ¡°Mrs. Natasha it must have been because of it.¡± She sighs heavily, her eyes filling with pity as she scanned me from head to toe. And I felt as if a camera lens was scanning me. ¡°Look Beta(Kid).¡± She says smiling. ¡°Indeed your condition might have worsened because of skippingst night¡¯s meal. But the effect your body is showing is not the oue of not eating a day or few days. You are severely malnourished, which means you are not eating properly for years.¡± I look down at my phone, feeling the tears welling in my eyes.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She sighs again. ¡°Look at me, Jacqueline.¡± Biting my lip, I control my emotions and take a deep breath. Locking my gaze on her wrinkled but beautiful face. She looks at me seriously for some time pausing. ¡°Is it because you are fat? Are you starving yourself because you want to get lean?¡± The air suddenly feels heavy. How does she know? No one knows that! But how can she understand that? I look away noticing the color of the door. It was brown woody, with a golden handle it was a blend of shade from light brown to darker brown. ¡°Jacqueline Honey. Please look at yourself. Can you see if not eating had done you any good honey? Life is too short to hurt your body to fit those beauty standards set by people. You are beautiful.¡± My eyes shot up to hers once again. She finds me beautiful. ¡®Hah. Is she blind?¡¯ She narrows her eyes, that we¡¯re br****** with sympathy. ADVERTISEMENT ¡°It¡¯s not like that Mrs. Natasha.¡± She steps forward towards me, pointing her hand to my wrist. I could see her little facial hair and smell her perfume. It was earthly and nothing fancy. ¡°Stop lying honey, The scar on your wrist is screaming you are having suicidal tendencies.¡± I froze, not daring to breathe. A gnawing feeling to scratch my wrist rose in me. My eyes itching to check the scar she was talking about. But I refused to do that. Checking it will only mean admitting it. The emptiness hollowed out my feelings and I matched her stare. ¡°I. Yet My tongue seemed to be beaten up to speak anything other than a single letter. I knew I have torn my flesh with my knife and had counted calories so much that my flesh could align with the stranger¡¯s mind, but listening to it from the tongue of a person I just met. Hurts. It hurts. Subduing my emotions, I tried to stand up When she spoke again. Her tone seemed too soft as if she was aware of what I was going through. ¡°I can help you, Jacqueline.¡± ¡®Could she? Huh. No one can help me, people are cruel vicious creatures. They will justugh at me.¡¯ Trying to keep the pride that was left within me, I straightened my back and cleared my clouded brows. ¡°Thank you for taking care of me Mrs. Natasha. I need to go now.¡± Surprisingly my words didn¡¯t waver while my tone seemed to feel like I was restricting myself from being rude. ¡®One thing I hated most in people was their superficial pity. Even if I die, I will never like it.¡¯ With the certainty of tides, I turn around wanting to leave the room when she spoke again. ¡°I wasn¡¯t pitying you, Jacqueline. I want to help because I have been through that, I know how it feels.¡± My steps paused, my shoulders fell together with tears. And I knew if I didn¡¯t leave the room right that second I would have a breakdown in front of her. I didn¡¯t stop, while I heard her steady footsteps towards me. The door opens with a thump and I found myself gazing at the boy with grat**ude. Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 32 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 32 ¡°We all are travelers in each other¡¯s lives with our kindness. Take care of those people with this kindness, for them, it will be the most beautiful thing you could do, and they will hold onto you and you will be able to make your life heaven. The most beautiful destination for anyone.¡± [Jacqueline] ¡­. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. [Remo¡¯s Pov] Her enchanting dark ck eyes took in my form, from head to toe for a few seconds, and then met mine. I s***ed in a breath of air, her eyes seemed to be glimmering with stars holding in the ck ink universe. While her body seems to be lit with artificial lights in the grey school uniform. A secondter her pupils dted as she looked away. ¡®Why?¡¯ ¡®I could guess.¡¯ The tears at the corner of her eyes were proof that something must have happened to her. She wasn¡¯t a cry baby that was what I got to know in a few days. Neither was she the one who feared the world, she was just a broken teenager who was brave enough to acknowledge her insecurities, who was battling with her emotions as we all were. Yet she was better than us, A person who epts what they are dealing with is undeniably better than those who use different coping mechanisms. I sounded like a philosopher. Hah. I didn¡¯t even know why she affected me, but she did like some celestial spell that has fallen upon me. ADVERTISEMENT I wanted to fill those enchanting eyes of hers with love for me, I wanted my lips to nibble on her chubby cheeks. I wanted my lips to flow through her like energy. I wanted to fill her body with mine. I wanted her. But why? I didn¡¯t know. She wasn¡¯t breathtakingly beautiful. But her glorious eyes that though most of the time looked empty gave me an illusion of heaven. Her body was voluptuous but was not enough to be called my wildest dream. Her lips though were a heavenly canvas of heart and natural color. They shimmered in natural light as she pressed them together and the outline of it felt like my heart was there. Her lips were purely mesmerizing. My heart bloomed when I remembered I was the first one to touch those soft petals that gave people an illusion of heart. Earlier I had threatened Jaan after beating him. Ipelled him to ask forgiveness from her but ¡®that b******.¡¯ I nned to make her smile so that she would wipe out the ugly incident from her life. But I never knew it would lead her more embarra**ed. ¡®This was all because of that boy, Jaan.¡¯ My hands clenched on the sides itching to beat the life out of him while My rounded brows plowed together. ¡®How dare he!¡¯ I was there when he was asking for an apology, I was there when he took steps towards her, I was there when he stopped her from leaving. It was my fault, that I behaved like a willfully ignorant human. How could a jerk like him apologize for his rude behavior that easily just because I beat him up? It was my negligence. I should have known better. Even though I was hiding in the shadows because I wanted to know why he hated her, why he was so active in bullying her. But the kids have surrounded them, protecting or more specifically operating as a shield from my eyes. I was walking towards the circle when a girl screamed and my footsteps quickened, for the first time I was scared of a stranger. Me. A person who was taught to break bones since childhood. A monster, a strong lethal teenager. Coldly I pushed against kids and managed to break their chain, but the sight that awaited me made me almost run frantically. ¡®Jacqueline has fainted.¡¯ ADVERTISEMENT A distant tone of ringtone echoed in, and I strode towards her. The sole of my shoes clicking against the tiled floor with renewed determination to know the reason she had cried. Her cheeks spoke red, her pupils filled with moisture. She walked towards me and for a moment I was stunned. So stunned that I forgot to breathe. The rays of Golden sunshine danced on her fair skin, singing with shine just pure like an angel. My heartbeat elerated, faster than it would have ever been before. ¡°You are here to take me right?¡± Her voice bellowed with helplessness and worry. ¡°Huh?¡± She stopped saying anything and pressed her lips together. And I noticed the slight tremble in her eyes as she looked back at the woman in ab coat. ¡°Oh. Yes, Girlfriend. I am here for you, Mrs. Reina wants to see you only if you feel fine now.¡± I replied with a bold voice wanting to see her reaction. Relief washed over her face and my smirk grew wider. ¡®She didn¡¯t notice I called her girlfriend. What did this woman say to her to make her behave like this?¡¯ My eyes moved to the older woman who seemed surprised at my words as if she caught onto the word Girlfriend. ¡°Alright. Go Jacqueline we will talk some other time.¡± ADVERTISEMENT ¡°Thank you for taking care of my girlfriend Mam.¡± I gave her one of my best smiles and she smiles back. ¡°You¡¯re wee, son. Just remember to take care of her. She needs it¡± After her words ended. Her eyes moved towards Jacqueline on their own ord who was weirdly quiet. My palm seeks her palm amidst the apocalypse of my beating heart. She took it willingly, shocking me. My smile widened and I intervened our fingers together fighting back the urge to squeeze her palm through my rough fingers. ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Natasha.¡± This time she spoke and her voice felt alienated. So cold that I was intrigued. ¡®What happened here? Why does she seem to take me as her knight?¡¯ I questioned myself but then dusted it off my mind. Even if she did take advantage of me I was happy, the feeling of being her knight in shining armor was unforgettable and delightful. Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 33 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 33 ¡°Sometimes you don¡¯t see the people who ept you for what you are. But you notice the people who don¡¯t. Sometimes you want love from those people who will never ept you for what you are. That¡¯s what toxic love is. And it will always result in destruction.¡± [Jacqueline] ¡­¡­. Jacqueline¡¯s POV: I knew I shouldn¡¯t have let him intervene with his fingers. I knew it was a dangerous step considering how he had already taken my first kiss. But desperation led me to it. My Sister always warned me, ¡°Boys are bad news. All they want is their hormones satiated. We should stay away from them far away.¡± My Father always chided in, ¡°If I ever heard you having an affair behind my back. You should be prepared to die.¡± I always listened, but today was an exception. Today I was caught by a stranger. My secrets were revealed by her. I could have begged her to stop saying anything if Rohan had not arrived at the particr moment. It seems I was always getting into trouble. My whole existence seemed to be geared with troubles. God seemed to be punishing me for the crimes I never did. Even my family seems to be my supposed punishment. ¡®What¡¯s next God?¡¯ I murmured inwardly. I turned to Rohan who seemed to be enjoying toying with my hands. Why? I didn¡¯t know. Neither I wanted to guess. Shaking my head, I tried to pull my hand back but he didn¡¯t let it go. His fingers tightened around mine. I was tired. Too tired to fight him. The sun red down at my face as we walked into the ground. The sweat on my face was trickling down. Even my palms were sweaty but Rohan didn¡¯t pay any heed to it. As if it was the most natural thing to do. ADVERTISEMENT ¡®To hold the hand of a girl you know nothing about is Natural Hah.¡¯ Few kids bustled past usughing and chatting. He stopped walking and came in front of my face. Yet he didn¡¯t let go of my hand. My brows automatically furrowed as I gazed at him in confusion. ¡°What did she say to you?¡± He asked, his tone sounding curious. I averted my eyes, knowing I will fail in lying. ¡°Nothing.¡± Even to my ears, it sounded like a lie. A wave of heat distorts my vision and I clench my hands to stay conscious. He scoffed, but barely a minuteter I saw the worry in those captivating ck eyes that I have started to gaze in them. I never had made eye contact with any guy other than him. It was like he had normalized staring into boys¡¯ eyes for me. ¡°Your blood glucose still seems low. Wait a second.¡± He fishes out a green lollipop out of his packet. Unwrap it and hand it to me. I look up at him in confusion. ¡°Have it before I change my mind.¡± ¡°Thank you for offering but I don¡¯t eat these things.¡± ¡°Stop being difficult Annie. Just start s***ing it. I will take you to the ice cream parlor after you have it.¡± My eyes widened in surprise. ¡®What does he mean, he will take me to ice cream parlorter? I must be overhearing things.¡¯ He flicks my nose with his thumb and first finger. ADVERTISEMENT ¡°Stupid Girl. You are not overhearing anything, I am taking you with me.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You ask too many questions. Do you want me to tell everyone about your other Name, Annie?¡± Shaking my head hurriedly I take the lollipop from his hand and start tasting it. He smiles. His smile melted my problems for a minute. ¡°Good Girl.¡± He pats my head and I groan in frustration. We start walking side by side again. ¡°Don¡¯t ever cry in front of anyone.¡± He suddenly says, and my breath halts. He knew I was crying. I should know about this the moment he saw me. But it still felt slightly bad to hear from him. Though I knew I must have looked pathetic but what could I do? Now that he had seen me. I didn¡¯t speak a word. Knowing it was better to shut up than argue with him. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. A few minutester we had walked up to the canteen. He sat me down on a reclining stool before leaving. But returned once again. ¡°Which vor of ice cream do you usually eat?¡± ¡°Vani,¡± I answered him uneasily, his sweet and kind behavior was creeping me out. ¡°Okay.¡± He nodded and walked away gracefully. The canteen in our school was nothing fancy. Just a few stic tables with brown stic chairs. Our school doesn¡¯t cover the expenses of it. We have to purchase what we want to eat. But the specialty of our canteen was they only sell Junk food. Not sd or proper meals. It has been one of the reasons that my weight had spiked. Because When my age adolescence started I used to eat those junk heavily because Mom was never there to cook something for us. ADVERTISEMENT I sighed, I might need to throw up after eating this ice cream. Otherwise, I will be more fat. Sighing, I took out my mobile phone and opened Remo¡¯s Facebook profile. Weirdly enough I have started to stalk him. My eyes wandered over to his profile picture. It wasn¡¯t anything special. Just a picture in clear lighting without any filters. Just looking at his face I was drawn to him. I shook my head, dazed, andmented. ¡°Basket of cuteness.¡± A few secondster a notification popped up from the app, and I opened it eagerly. ¡°Thank you, Baby.¡± I yed with my long ck hair, curling it around my fingers. A smile making its way on my lips. ¡®He just said Baby to me in thement section. Aww.¡¯ He surely had the way to make people feel instantly better. ¡°What are you reading Annie?¡± I almost threw my phone over the table. When did he return? Why didn¡¯t I notice he was standing behind me? ¡®Oh, God! Please don¡¯t let him know about my Facebook Profile. Please Please Please. God.¡± ¡°Nothing. Just a joke.¡± I answer him immediately nervously smiling. My hands had started sweating again but I refused to acknowledge it. ¡°Oh. Can I see it?¡± He curled his brows, his pink lips forming into a pout. ¡°What. No. No.¡± Almost horrified I stood up, practically moving my hands towards him. As a result of my uncoordinated movement of hands, The ice cream falls on the ground, and he screams. ¡°You!¡± Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 34 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 34 ¡°Sometimes you need to attach your heart to the things that make you happy, so you may realize that everything that makes you happy isn¡¯t good for you.¡± [Jacqueline] ¡­¡­¡­ [Jacqueline¡¯s Pov] Or I was getting controlled by someone else¡¯s soul. I didn¡¯t understand how he could always bring out the revengeful side in me. But it wasn¡¯t the time to think about it because Rohan¡¯s eyes had started to fill with killing intent. Everything around us has turned quiet. So quiet that even I could hear his harsh breathing. A pin-drop silence ensued. I kept my eyes glued to his pale cheeks that were now stained with white vani ice cream. I would haveughed at it if I wasn¡¯t the one who had rubbed his face with it. I knew he would not leave me after what I have done. His face contorted into a distortion. His ck eyes seemed to be lit up in the fire of fury. His tongue slowly licked his lips. ¡°I. Rohan.¡± Scared by his silence I dropped the tissue on the ground. I tried to move back but a p landed on my face. I was pushed back with brutal force and my b***nded on the ground with a thud. It hurt. I stayed quiet looking up from the ground. It was Naina Raichand, a new student. The crowd around us started murmuring but nobody decided to intervene. Not even one dared to intervene. My eyes took a moment to see everyone around me. And then settled on her I really should have seen iting, between thest week I came to know about the new student Naina Raichand¡¯s secret obsession with Rohan. And from the day she arrived at school, she was around him a lot. At least more than a new student and an arrogant boy would hang out. But why would she p me? Her ck eyes narrowed at me, her lean body straightened. She grinned at me, her darker skin than most Asians glowed under the sunlight and it made her look scary. My skin crawled in fear. stepping near my pathetic body she stopped grinning. I wanted to stand up but my exhausted body didn¡¯t support me and for the first time in my life, I understood the reason for eating. I had barely managed to exhale when a series of sharp kicks came down at my legs. ¡°How dare you touch my best friend from your filthy tissue.¡± ADVERTISEMENT Guess now I knew why she had pped me and why Rohan let her hang around him so much. She stepped away from me, her hair that we¡¯re set in a ponytail swung with air as she walked around me in a circle. ¡°You b****. Let me teach you a lesson.¡± Heat flooded my face as I noticed Rohan standing behind her without any intention of stopping her. But then I questioned myself the next second why would he stop his best friend when I had insulted him? She grabbed a fistful of my hair and made me stand up by force. I didn¡¯t wince neither I looked up at her. Looked up, because she was three inches taller than me. My gaze remained settled in Rohan¡¯s coal- ck eyes who seemed too unresponsive to react. Her hold upon my hair tightened as she urged me to pay attention to her. Dang, She is good with hurting people because the next moment my head was tilted in such a way that I was looking into her ck eyes. They weren¡¯t particrly ck, her eyes were brown from the center but had ckened towards the end of the periphery. An oval face with a straight nose and thick lips, she seemed beautiful. I must have been turning into a crazy girl that I was observing her, admiring her, instead of thinking of a way to get away from her. But then again, how the day turned out for me had made me numb to realization. Or to feel bad about it. From Jaan¡¯s weird words to Mrs. Natasha seeing through me to Rohan turning from a caring guy to a bad boy. It was too much to take in a single day. Her re sent shivers down my spine and I cast my eyes to her behind, on Rohan. I didn¡¯t know why my eyes were settling on him again and again. Maybe because I was in this situation because of him, or maybe because I never wanted to eat ice cream and he was the one who had forced me to follow him resulting in the situation I was in. Perhaps he was responsible, for pretending to be something else. In any way, I hadn¡¯t asked him to help me. ¡°You had the nerve to re at Rohan in front of my face. Huh?¡± I looked up at her disbelieving face. ¡°He humiliated me first.¡± My voice was nd. Devoid of any quiver of emotion. I didn¡¯t understand where that courage came from, that I was able to speak to a woman who had already pped me kicked me in the gut, and was now holding me like she might kill me the next second. ADVERTISEMENT ¡°You threw your ice cream on his shoes. You humiliated him first.¡± She held my hair tighter and this time I did wince. My scalp was hurting with the amount of force she was applying. I grounded my teeth as I held my tears back. ¡®Don¡¯t cry Jacky. He doesn¡¯t deserve it. Think of something that makes you smile.¡¯ I tried to think of something and immediately Remo¡¯s face shed through my memories. His teasing words proved beneficial and I was able to hold my tears back. ¡°It was an ident.¡± ¡°But you rubbing his cheeks with the tissue you cleaned his shoes wasn¡¯t an ident.¡± I let out a breath, ¡°Consider this from my perspective, what do you expect a 17-year-old girl to do after a boy forces her to eat ice cream with him and then forces the same girl to wipe his shoes clean that we¡¯re stained in the first ce because of a small mistake. What do you think is more humiliating? Huh? Icecream stained shoes or asking a girl to wipe his shoes in front of the half school. You¡¯ve got to cut me some ck.¡± She had been looking down at me but thest phrase snapped her neck towards Rohan who chose to shrug. ¡°He forced you to eat ice cream with him?¡± She asked incredulously. She knew she was wrong. I could see it in her eyes. ¡°Can you imagine a bullied teenager to go with a guy happily who looks like Rohan?¡± She left my head and I rubbed my scalp to smooth my hurting scalp. ¡°Can you imagine having no one there for you when he asked you to wipe his shoes? Can you imagine being pped by a girl who knew nothing about what happened? Can you imagine kicked by her too? Can you imagine being humiliated by four people on the same day?¡± ADVERTISEMENT ¡°I. I.¡± ¡°No.¡± I was upright ring up at her. ¡°I didn¡¯t beg to eat ice cream with him. You can ask him.¡± ¡°Forgive me, Jacqueline.¡± She said holding out her hand, ¡°I didn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Well, now you know. But I don¡¯t think you need my forgiveness.¡± I gathered my phone and things and started walking towards the door, but stopped and slowly half- turned to look over my shoulder.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°If you think Rohan of forcing me again for anything. Think again.¡± I told him emotionlessly. ¡°I intend to take it as a challenge Jacqueline. Don¡¯t tempt me, because I will only focus on you from now onwards.¡± Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 35 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 35 ¡°If the hurtes, so will the happiness. So don¡¯t ever lose hope.¡± [Jacqueline] ¡­.. [Jacqueline¡¯s POV] I stared at him stunned. His words were spoken with so much determination that I felt the intensity of his emotions behind the words. His eyes were throwing daggers at me. I had never exined this much to anyone. Neither did I ever warn anyone. It wasn¡¯t me. What¡¯s wrong with me? Now I seem to have made another enemy? I should have stuck to my mantras of channeling my emotions with a behavioral alteration. I shouldn¡¯t have yelled it aloud. I shouldn¡¯t have screamed myself hoarse. I nced down at myself feeling heavily embarra**ed, my white kurta had a shoe print on them, a gift from His best friend. My clothes were drenched in sweat. I was on the verge of crying. A mess. A total mess. I was bullied yes, but it was limited to **rooms or washrooms. Never in my life, I was humiliated in the canteen. Maybe it was the reason for my outburst earlier. ¡°Shut Up Rohan.¡± She said as she came in front of Rohan to protect me from his vicious re. ¡°Take it easy Jacqueline. I promise I won¡¯t let him do anything wrong with you again.¡± She said evenly. Her lips stretched into a kind smile. But I wasn¡¯t going to appreciate it. I was no angel who would forgive people who hurt me so easily. ¡°I am sorry again Jacqueline. I shouldn¡¯t have kicked you without knowing your perspective. Please let me know if you need help with anything. So that I can make it up to you.¡± I looked up at her, startled. Nobody ever asked me to make it up to me. Not anyone had ever apologized to me in public. Heck, I would never apologize in public with such sincerity. It takes a considerable amount of strength to ept your fault in public and apologize for it. It was satisfying to hear it aloud, especially when I was embarra**ed in public and was having a vulnerable moment. I marched out of the canteen inrge strides without responding to her. Perhaps it was because I was rmed with tears that were forming in my eyes and I wanted to keep myst shred of dignity in front of those wicked teenagers. I knew they would notice if I didn¡¯t leave at the moment. Within 7 minutes I was out of the canteen. Not knowing where to go I stepped inside the washroom beside the corner. It seemed God was finally being kind to me. Because There was no one in any of the washroom stalls. After closing the door I sat down on a side stool outside one of the washroom stalls. It was there so that kids could wait if it was upied by someone else. I lifted my head to look out the window, as I heard the squeals ofughtering from outside. The other students were enjoying their life, they were blooming with joy swaying to the mild breeze but here I was born the worldly blows. I once had many aspirations of living a life like them but I was mocked as a fat kid. Never had I ever thought it would stay the same even if I starve myself. When mom was fine and I told her about me being ugly and fat, she lied to me. She lied that I had a dimple that only beautiful people have, she lied to me that I have the most beautiful doe-like eyes. She lied to me that I was gorgeous. She lied and lied and then she fell into depression. All the years I listened to all sorts of insults, bearing all the abuses thrown my way by creating small cuts in my thighs. The pain gave me the courage to take it all in and not die. With teenagersing my way, my issues got bigger and bigger than my body. I began to cut open the old wounds on my thighs with the thread to preserve it within my broken soul. Nobody knew the pain I was going through. Nobody cared. Nobody cares now. Tears fell on my school dress. Drop by drop. I knew I was on the verge of insanity, and my emotions would fall from my body just as wateres out of the bottle when the lid is broken or when the lid is pressurized. I could feel the panic increasing. I needed to stop myself. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. What should I do? To stop me from having a panic attack here. I needed to think of something else. Something that could make me forget today¡¯s events. I mumbled ¡°Crying here means trampling on your dignity Jacky. Crying. Trampling dignity.¡± My words came out jumbled. The scene of shoe wiping and me getting kicked started ying in my mind. I forced my mind to divert my thoughts and My hands fumbled in the bag to get something out that could soothe me. I found my phone. Maybe I should y a game but a game. Or maybe I should watch something funny. However, I was sure it wouldn¡¯t be enough to calm me. The superficial things can never calm me. But maybe it would divert me to think of something else. The moment I opened the screen, a text message from Remo on Facebook Caught my attention. ¡°Hey. Missing you Baby. I was thinking of doing something real for you.¡± ¡°So here it is.¡± There was a voice recording of two minutes. identally I tapped on it. ¡°One day, I hope for you to be a great friend of mine. (alternate picking of guitar music) ADVERTISEMENT Dam. Dam da. Dam(table tapping). Talk to me about the things you find, Full of wistfulness (tapping of the guitar) Or anything that makes you stress¡­. Dang. Dang. Dang. Dang. (there was table tapping voice with each dang) You are my serendipity Don¡¯t ever defenestrate me Even if you find my Epoch to be a crime. You are ineffable to me Come to me When you find yourself in a s***ty situation I will woefully make you smile. Come to me When you find no hope ADVERTISEMENT Neither you know how to elope Juste to me We will talk it out. Don¡¯t cling to anything that doesn¡¯t make you smile. You are my serendipity So be serendipity for your cute soul that is now mine. If Darkness makes you feel like home Come to me I will sting your eyes with light thates from within the mine. Dang. Dang. Dang. Dang. We will be friends in the afterlife Even if we die. Come to me ADVERTISEMENT Just Come to me In every moment of your life. Maybe one day out beyond your town or mine We will sit together beside a quiet river with moist soiled glued to your toes and mine. ¡± ¡°Gosh! His voice!¡± His tone was raspy local but changed into a solid one till the end of every sentence all in low harmony. A guitar tapping yed in the background in most of the lyrics. Somehow I smiled. Gawking. I couldn¡¯t believe he would sing a song for me. His words linger in my mind slowing down my overthinking process. It made me feel loved right there in the words exchanged between us. A simple gesture of sending a song made me so happy that I listened to it again and again. I wondered why I felt like I was being hugged by him. He is something else, firstly I thought he just had a knack for singing, and perhaps if he worked on his skills he would turn into a superstar one day but today his voice felt the purest. The rawest. Or maybe it had something to do with because I could rte to it. It felt as if he had visualized my life. He filled the void of my emptiness today. The feeling of staying at the receiving end of his love was magical. His diversion led me to feel solitude that resembled a human covering you with a warm nket when you are sitting in the snowfall in winter. My eyes stung with tears as they fell and I hugged my bag crying silently as his song yed in the background. ¡°Thank you, Remo, for this. You have healed a part of me.¡± ¡­¡­. Dear Readers, Her Facebook Friend is special to my heart, it has a part of my life. And sometimes I am stuck, that it is only special to me and not you. Please leavements if you even liked one part of the story. It would encourage me a lot. Onement from you can make my daySo Don¡¯t forget to leave a review. Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 36 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 36 ¡°Kindness is crying with someone who is crying and smiling with someone who is smiling. Kindness is being there for the person.¡± [Jacqueline¡¯s Pov] I felt a hand on my shoulders. My sister. I turned towards her, smiled, and turned back again towards the window. Children were ying hide and seek. Every kid was trying their best to hide themselves and I felt resonated with it. Isn¡¯t my life the same as the game of hiding and seeking? I heard my sister saying, ¡°What¡¯s wrong Jacqueline?¡± My brain replied, ¡°Nothing.¡± I saw her standing numb behind me listening to my reply as if speechless. ¡°Your eyes are red.¡± She sat beside me uttering those words. ¡°I identally touched it with my hands after eating.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± This time she didn¡¯t utter anything at all. Just sitting in silence. ADVERTISEMENT ¡°Did you have Lunch?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t either. How about I bring it here and we can have lunch together?¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. I smiled again at myself. At least I have two people who give a damn about me. ¡°Okay.¡± She stood up and left the room. I was thankful that she chose to not talk about it. Sometimes you don¡¯t know what you are feeling. Sometimes if you do know, you don¡¯t know how to exin it to people. It¡¯s gambling though. Everyone would use their insecurities once they are mad at you. Or hate you. I kept stirring the teacup with the sp***. Looking out the window, the dawn was approaching and the wind from the window was enveloping me as the flowers swayed due to its pressure side by side. Everything was beautiful except for me. Sighing I sipped on the milk tea enjoying the warmth it brought me. ADVERTISEMENT The scene of the school shed before my eyes. I spent the whole day in one of the stalls of the washroom waiting for the bell to ring. And when it did I left the school for home. I chose toe back in the taxi and not the school bus. I also had sent a text message to Remo after some time in the washroom. ¡°Thank you, Remo. I was consumed with sadness before I heard this song. But now your beautiful song has consumed me like a virus.¡± I told him how his voice had yielded a fabric of love all over me, how his rhythmic flow of voice had managed to calm my heart. How his words had helped me to fade away some sad memories and brought me to a halt. How much I was thankful to him. But there was no response at least not yet. He must have been busy. Maybe he would have been having a bad day too like me. The sound of footsteps brings me back to my senses and I ce the teacup on the side. Looking back, I notice My sister is back with a tray of chapatis and Bean curry with chocte of Dairy Milk. I loved choctes as much as I loved anything. I tried to blurt out something to make her believe I was fine but my mouth doesn¡¯t support me. I stood up to close the window but she stopped me and brought a small table towards it. cing the tray of food on it. I listen to her silently as she jokes about our life and then suddenly says she believes we will be fine one day. But I don¡¯t shake either. I tell her I don¡¯t believe in whether we will ever be fine. I chew one bite after another asionally responding to her words. Fakeughing but trying to make her feel I amughing in reality. The bean curry burns my tongue but I don¡¯t wince. One after another I take small bites. Guilt ties to my soul, settling on me like dust does proudly. I stay silent watching as she furrows her ck eyes, then sighs then tries to make meugh again with a stupid joke. After she was done eating she realized she wouldn¡¯t be able to make me happy so she sighs again. Taking the empty tes out of the room but leaving the chocte on the table. ADVERTISEMENT I ignore the chocte and dip my head in the rock bed. I take out my journal and start writing. I like making cartoons of people when I am sad. But I create it only for the people I like. My list is very short though. Of course, my sisteres first and thenes our bus uncle. He had always been kind to me. Thenes Riya and then a few of the people in my neighborhood. I like writing for them too, I write four lines with every cartoon. Like a poem, they are not worth reading but I like doing it. It¡¯s like an unopened letter to them in which I have opened my heart. They will never know about it, perhaps Nikki does. She knows about me doodling things on my journal but she doesn¡¯t say anything. She lets me do it. It¡¯s like my own people¡¯s diary. I feel their kindness every time I open one page. Like our bus driver, I had drawn a cap on his head a b***on nose, and red lips because he likes eating Paan. Paan keeps his lips stained with red, it¡¯s as if he had applied lipstick on his lips. I have drawn his ck round brows and then his ck eyes. He has some problems in his eyes he can not focus on one thing. Thenes his little protruding belly which is wrapped in a brown shirt that is cheap followed by his pants. He had helped me when I was having trouble reaching school. He used to wait for me for more than 15 minutes without even knowing me despite theints from my bus mates. He hugged me once when I was crying. He is a great man. I haven¡¯t written a poem for him yet because I know he will help me in the future too. And I don¡¯t want to mess up my journal by changing poetry again and again. I would wait till the end. It has been weeks since I have drawn someone¡¯s cartoon. Perhaps I only do it when I am sad and happy at the same time. This time, I want to draw a cartoon for Remo. The name alone brings calmness to me. I start from his head and then his round eyes. A notification made me jump from my ce and I found myself walking. I am excited to see his text today, why I didn¡¯t know. But I want to know how he will respond. My fingers fight the urge to unlock the screen, the more I try hard the more I mess up. Atst, I opened the message. ¡°I am d you liked it, Jacqueline. I am sorry you had to go through something sad. Are you okay now? If you are? Do you want to talk about it? It was not just a song Jacqueline, it was what Ipiled to make you realize you can alwayse to me if you have something that you can not take it in. I am here for you.¡± My heart flutters in my chest and my fingers press on his text as if believing these words wereing from his mouth and heart, not just his fingers. Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 37 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 37 ¡°Close your eyes and think with your heart. How many advantages you forgot just because of few disadvantages.¡± [Remo] [Third Person¡¯s POV]: Jacqueline¡¯s one eye filled with tears and the other leaked with salty lotion. ¡°I am fine Now. Thank you.¡± Remo frown at her formal answer, he thought they were past that formal stage. His fingers pressing on the words rapidly as he sends her another text in few seconds. Despite her puffy eyes, she smiles as another message pops up on the screen. ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me, Jacqueline?¡± ¡°I do.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you want to share your pain with me? What could I even make use of it Hon? I just want to know. You know. And I heard that sharing the pain can reduce the effect it has on the mind. Don¡¯t you think I deserve to know? Even a little bit about you?¡± She takes the tissue from the table blowing her nose, looking more like a terrible honk, a goose. ¡°A New Student arrived in our school some days ago, he sat beside me on the school bus and asked me what my name was.¡± She types rhythmically as her salty potion seems to have stopped. ¡°Oh. I think you told me about the incident. But I don¡¯t think asking for a name could be that bad?¡± Remo remembers their old conversation where she had informed him about it. But at that time he shrugged it off. ¡°Ah, I might have told you about it. But now the situation is out of control. You are right, it¡¯s not a bad thing for most people. But for me it is. I usually prefer to stay to myself, and his face screamed trouble. So in haste, I ended up lying about my name.¡± ¡°Oh yeah, I remember what happenedter?¡± ¡°He turned out to be my **mate, and he is kind of ckmailing me from that day onwards.¡± ¡°What kind of ckmailing?¡± ¡°He had kind of stopped me twice. He is continuously pestering me about it. But today things have escted a lot.¡± Reading her texts engulfed Remo in strange feelings. ADVERTISEMENT ¡®Stopped? Did he manhandle her? Is she trying to downy the whole situation? Or Am I thinking too much?¡¯ Though he wanted to ask everything, he didn¡¯t. She didn¡¯t like when he called her possession. She stopped exining when he said something so it was better to y safe. ¡°What happened today?¡± ¡°I kind of have fainted in the school today and I think he was the one to take me to the clinical department of the school. He kind of came back to check up on me. Well, he took me to the canteen for treating me to ice cream but I ended up throwing the ice cream on his shoes identally.¡± He shakes his head a little dazed. A guy doing so many things for a girl even if it involves just giving her attention in the wrong way. It still meant the guy was probably interested in her or he was just lusting after her. ¡®But Can I tell her that?¡¯ The response from his brain was instantaneous. ¡®Hell. No!¡¯ ¡®Why am I feeling so frustrated over the fact that this girl is getting attention from a guy who seems like a bad boy.¡¯ Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡®Do I like her?¡¯ ¡®But we just started talking. How can I like her?¡¯ ¡®What¡¯s wrong with you? Remo Focus on what your friend is saying.¡¯ His brain whispers and he found himself texting her at a speed he never did. ¡°What happened afterward?¡± ¡°He asked me to wipe his shoes clean.¡± Immediately a frown etched his face and his fingers messed up his already dark-ck messy hair. ¡°And? Did you?¡± He didn¡¯t even want toplete the sentence. It felt awful. He was never a person who pitied others or felt others¡¯ pain let alone a girl he never met. ¡®Why are her words making me feel caged here. Why do I want to go to her? Why am I so affected? God! What is this Girl doing to me?¡¯ He blinked, controlling his weird irritations. ADVERTISEMENT ¡°I did. But after that, I did something I never thought I would. I ended up rubbing the same tissue on his cheeks.¡± Remo¡¯s bare skin tingled in horror and he fell from the chair he was sitting onughing like a maniac. Sitting on the ground he texts back. ¡°You did what?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean do that though. I swear. It just happened.¡± ¡°Gosh! For a moment I was pissed. I don¡¯t get pissed easily though.¡± He stood up sitting on the chair again. And continued to type. ¡°I love what you did to him. That¡¯s my baby girl¡± Jacqueline was convinced before that what happened today was the nastiest insult. But now hearing praise from him made her feel like she lost nothing. Like a kick in the gut was worth it. Worth insulting the pig who had insulted her. All the terrible feelings settle with her amazing story. ¡°What you did to him is the best disrespect you could have bestowed him with. It¡¯s like kicking him in the balls, but it is more than even that. It¡¯s about kicking his ego. Gosh! I am so much liking it. What happenedter?¡± ¡°Well, I am in trouble now. His one girl best friend ended up kicking me nicely while I ended up screaming in her f***ing face. Which further lead her to apologize to me and well he. He kind of has taken my words as a challenge and he said he is not going to leave me alone.¡± ¡°I am not afraid now. I know My Baby Girl can bite him if needed.¡± Jacqueline blushes. She walks to her bed, her bare feet feeling the cold of the ground. Remo mills around the bedroom stillughing. He was pleased with Jacqueline. The Girl can bite if needed and it just made her more attractive to him. He wonders what she would do if he ever did something funny to her. ¡®God. Attractive. I should just stop thinking.¡¯ ¡°What are youughing about?¡± 5-year-old Nina asks Remo wiggling her ck brows. His attention drifts to his sister lounging on his sofa since morning. Because she wanted to y with him. ¡®Gosh! As if nervous by his eyes she smoothens her pigtails. His attention fell on The ** of milk that her mother had ced before an hour ago, but it remained untouched on the ** table. ¡°Nothing.¡± ADVERTISEMENT ¡°Really? You seem to be texting someone Rem. Is she¡­ your girl..friend?¡± Remo takes a minute to digest what she said. And suddenly he doesn¡¯t feel repulsing to the idea. ¡®Jacqueline. My Girlfriend.¡¯ ¡°So you are talking to your girl¡­friend huh? Ah. Let me tell Mommy?¡± ¡°No Ninu. I was reading a funny joke.¡± Her innocent ck eyes frown and her lips formed a pout. ¡°Aw. But Raghav said you have a girl. Girlfriend.¡± ¡°He lied.¡± ¡°Oh. Otay.¡± ¡°Just finish your milk faster, if you want me to give you a ride.¡± ¡°I hate it, Rem. Can I throw it away?¡± Her innocent eyes turned puppyish as she held one of his legs. ¡°No. You have to drink it if you want to grow tall like me. Your brother.¡± ¡°Hmph. I don¡¯t want to grow up if I did, you will never give me a ride on your back.¡± A smile stretches his lips and he eventually nods at her. ¡°Fine don¡¯t drink it, just go and sit there for ten minutes.¡± She stomps her leg on the tiled floor to protest but his one re thrown in her direction made her follow hismand. ¡°I will drink this for you.¡± He adds looking at her cute face. Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 38 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 38 ¡°You can¡¯t see people¡¯s struggle, Be kind to every mind. So that when they rewind they only find moments of happiness behind them. Don¡¯t ever be blind to someone¡¯s tortures. Maybe it will also be better for our mankind.¡± [Author] ¡­¡­. [Jacqueline¡¯s POV] I wait with a watchful eye staring at my phone. For some reason, It doesn¡¯t ping. Looks like he had other issues to attend to. Of course, he had, it¡¯s not like I am paying him to talk to me. After pacing back and forth across the room. I give up and focus on my diary. I needed to add colors to it. I needed to depict his beautiful smile. I needed to make sure his hair was blowing in the wind. Maybe I can add a little sing-song poem for him too since he is so much into music. Maybe he will love it. Or maybe not. I guess I will find out when I send him the picture. I try to remember where I had ced my colorsst time but can not remember. Maybe I left it on the balcony or maybe I left them on the table. Wherever I left them, going to find their sounds like too much work and I don¡¯t have the energy to do that. My phone lights up, it seems I have a new notification, another message. My palms immediately find their way to unlock it. I read the first few sentences and flipped the phone over. Petrified. How can Rohan text me at this time? That f***ing pig! Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ADVERTISEMENT ¡°Be Ready For The New Journey Annie From tomorrow. You are going to wish you never challenged me.¡± I fidget with the coarse tips of my hair and open my diary jotting down about my day. ¡°I knew I was in ma**ive trouble when he said what he said in the canteen. But texting me just to threaten me, sounds odd. Does he want to scare me? What could he do to be more horrible to me than the things I have already suffered through? He can not possibly bury me six feet under the ground. Hah. Perhaps I am getting fierce day by day. Even though I know I am no heroic girl, maybe I am a wrecked ruin. But I will not bend backward just because of fear. I will learn to deal with a**holes like him. Perhaps I need to learn. Perhaps God wants me to learn to deal with a**holes like him. I would at least scratch him if he made me bleed. I would be satisfied with his melodramatic dramas.¡¯ ¡­¡­.. The whole day went like a blur, with Nikki trying to be extra nice to me. Mom and Dad fighting in their room. Thankfully it was just a verbal fight and not physical. The moment I stepped into the **room, my anxiety kicked in. I didn¡¯t know why I had a hunch that something would happen if I entered through this gate today. It seemed ridiculous, Rohan won¡¯t try something like that. But when I remembered the shoe scene, I was unsure of my own belief. Of course, he could. He had insulted me in front of 100 people yesterday. Why did I even think he wouldn¡¯t? Probably because of his bipr behavior. Footsteps sound in the hallway and my worry get the best of me. It¡¯s him. His footsteps are patterned. I look back abruptly and identally my eyes locked with his. His ck holes seem to be shining with danger and I didn¡¯t want to stay to find out what that danger is. I know I told myself I will be brave and face him, but it doesn¡¯t mean I will not run away if I get the chance. My foot connected with the door and it opened. And on second thought, I was surprised why it was closed in the first ce? It was weird. ADVERTISEMENT The moment I walked inside a sack of flour mixed with red color came crashing down at me. I shrieked. I didn¡¯t want to, but I wasn¡¯t able to control myself. It fell with a loud noise and force. I was staggered down by my head. My hair dripped with paint. My hair, God! I was the kind of girl who believed if I started my day by shampooing my hair, there would be no way it would go bad. But now at this time, I realized, how stupid I was to believe in such superst**ions. As I looked down I noticed my whole kurta was dyed in red color. The rotten smell made me grimace. I now painted strands floating on my cheeks. I must have looked like a joker because everyone in the room startedughing. Some surrounded me pointing fingers at my face. ¡°Oh heaven Forbid, you got your first gift.¡± His demonic voice made me turn around and I found myself ring at him. He whistled looking me up and down, his voice turning into a teasing one as he removed one strand of hair from my face. ¡°You look like a perfect Girlfriend now.¡± I turned around again, not wanting to give him any attention. Noticing everyone gawking at me. They couldn¡¯t believe the person who saved me, who was iming I am his girlfriend, would do that to me. I stood there numb as the kidsughed at me, some even snapped the pictures on their phones. Then they told me that I looked better this way and walked off to their respective seats with the obvious buzzing ofughter and excitement. Rohan and I shared a nce. That kind of bullying just filled my heart with bitterness. How childish he was to try to do something like that to me. Unexpectedly, another kind of buzz vibrated in my pocket, and I pulled out my android phone, my smile returned. ADVERTISEMENT ¡°A text from Remo.¡± I read inwardly. Rohan leaned over my shoulder before I could stop him. ¡°Whoa. Who are you texting at this point?¡± his left eye twitched at an rming speed? Heughs, but it holds something strangled inside. ¡°None of your business Boyfriend,¡± I say, noticing the ground was getting stained with the red paint that was dripping from me. Without further ado, I wiped my hands with the weird mixture. Without even giving him a chance I nted my colorful palms on his abdomen. He curses once, twice, and tries to move away from me, but I hug him literally. ¡®Gosh! What¡¯s wrong with me?¡¯ Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 39 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 39 Make sure you know your process of healing. And you love it.¡± [Jacqueline] ¡­¡­.. ¡®Gosh! What¡¯s wrong with me? Did I just hug him?¡¯ The chattering of people made me realize we were having an audience who were now gawking at us or just me. My cheeks turned redder and I nced up awkwardly to gauge his reaction. He didn¡¯t seem angry at all, instead, he just gave me his signature smile. A smile that creeped me out. Because hugging a boy was wrong to do so. I backed up. At that instant, I looked him up and down. Noticing his white shirt was now colored in red. Even his grey pants had few red stains on them. The most ring stain was that my palms had his ck snake-like eyes narrowed at me. It seemed that he wasn¡¯t happy because I left him. ¡®f*** what I am thinking? Why would he be sad? I have just ruined his clothes. I must be imagining it.¡¯ His re made me shudder in fear. I knew I couldn¡¯t control the situation. Pushing a few people away, I ran out of the door. Paint dripping from my outfit. I didn¡¯t know why, but I felt funny and at the same time, I was full of weird excitement. The kind I never knew I was capable of feeling. The people looked at me weirdly leaving enough space for me as they do in Korean movies when a bad boy and their gang walk into the school like they are walking on the red carpet but I paid them no attention and just focussed running past them. I felt exhrated as the wind yed with my hair. Laughter bloomed inside me and Iughed hard. It felt so good to feel whatever I was feeling. For me, it felt as if I was a naughty kid who was running after she made a mess. The moment I reached the door of the washroom and kicked it open. Even though I was drenched in paint and was smelling so bad, I didn¡¯t feel a shred of sadness. ¡®Why am I so happy?¡¯ I looked in the broken mirror. My lips were stretched upwards and however, I tried to turn it into a scowl. They have stretched into a smile again. ¡°Gosh! What did he do to me?¡± I looked at the red paint streaks on my face. I looked like a ghost but my heart was feeling the warmth. I blinked trying to stop the smile that was threatening to widen. My forehead was met with red. My skin which was a little shade lighter than most Asians had traces or streaks of red paint. As if I might have cried red tears. It was ironic that I was feeling the exact opposite of what I looked like. My white kurta was now dyed inside the grey jacket. My Salwar was the cloth that had been the least stained. I washed my mouth with soap still feeling ecstatic. If he wanted to bully me like this, it wouldn¡¯t be bullying. The soap glided across the hollow of my neck as I peeled the color off me. the ringing of my phone made me snap my attention towards it and I clicked on the ept b***on to answer the call. ADVERTISEMENT ¡°Hey, Jacqueline.¡± A Man¡¯s husky voice entered my eardrums and I found myself dumbfounded at the voice. ¡°Uhh? Who is this?¡± I pa**ively closed the tap, but at the moment realized who could be calling me at this time. ¡°Take a wild guess!¡± His voice seemed to be thick with mystery. ¡°Ah. I am sorry, I don¡¯t think I know you. So I can¡¯t guess.¡± I nced at my face, it was still unclean but better than before. The streaks seemed to be removed from my face. ¡°Ah. I am someone who likes you, Jacqueline. Like a lot.¡± The man¡¯s voice turned softer at the end as if to express his emotions. His words made me nervous, but I didn¡¯t know how to respond to his strange words. I knew the consequences if I pretty much told him off, and he turned out to be my **mate who wanted to embarra** me andter that they could say ¡®Ugly woman thinks somebody likes her. She thinks too highly of herself.¡¯ ¡°Hey. What happened? Why are you not responding? My little red riding hood.¡± His words made me shudder, but also made me realize he must have been from our school to know that I was now dyed in red paint. ¡°I was feeling ecstatic seeing you in red. You looked like a painting. So beautiful.¡± As his words ended, heughed. Hisugh seemed to be full of evilness. ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t have hugged Rohan, even if you wanted to take your revenge from him. I hated seeing you in his arms.¡± ADVERTISEMENT ¡°You. Who are you?¡± ¡°You will know soon, but till then stay away from that guy, if you want yourself to be fine. I don¡¯t do anything well when I am jealous.¡± ¡°You are just bluffing. You can¡¯t like me, I am the ugliest girl in the school.¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°I like you like that.¡± ¡°You are trying to bully me like this now, please have some shame and keep the bullying to the real world. Calling someone to bully them is a low blow.¡± I hadpletely forgotten I shouldn¡¯t have said so many words to him. I should have just cut the call. But I was immersed too much to notice that. ¡°Hahaha. Think whatever you want to. But remember, my warning. Trust me you won¡¯t like what I will do to you or him for that matter if you chose otherwise.¡± He said with a dumb, bored but threatening manner that I exhaled. Not knowing how to respond to that I finally came back to my senses and hung up the phone. The smile was long wiped from my face and my round brows were furrowed with a new worry. ncing upwards I took a deep breath to calm my nerves and silently asked God. ADVERTISEMENT ¡®Why don¡¯t you let me stay happy God? Just a day? Is it too much to ask for? Just let me be happy for a day. Please¡¯ Looking back I noticed the happiness was gone, what remained was a long-ugly face that I still will have to wash. After making sure that I couldn¡¯t clean myself more than I did, I stood up. The paint was still stuck to my kurta but it was not smelling anymore. My hair and face were cleaned because I practically washed them with soap. However, When I went out of the washroom, I saw Rohan and his best friend walking together. She wasughing at him and his hair as if someone had cracked a joke. Or she just found his appearance funny. At this time as if feeling my stare they looked back. Rohan frowned while his best friend lifted a hand in mid-air smiling brightly at me as she yelled out. ¡°Hey, Jacqueline.¡± Though I was stunned at her incredible behavior, I still nodded back at her. After all, Mama always said to never treat people how they treat me. ¡°You have created such a nice painting.¡± She yelled again and my face contorted into confusion. As if realizing that I had no idea what she was talking about. She pointed at him and ced another palm on her mouthughing. I finally understood. She meant I did a good job with him. His shirt was drenched in water and one corner that was supposed to be inside his pants was out, the red color still very much visible. He looked like a guy who was either a beggar or a broke gangster. I found myself smiling again at the thought. It seemed he was better for my health. Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 40 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 40 ¡°Be your own beautiful, even when others tried to define you by their standards.¡± [Jacqueline] ¡­¡­. [Jacqueline¡¯s POV] I looked back at the crowd who were looking at us and whispering with each other. I heard a girl whose face was covered with thick makeup, say excitedly to her friend, ¡°Does Nina know this fatty?¡± ¡°It seems like that.¡± The other teenager who was standing with her on the oval-shaped girl said to her. I focussed on Rohan again. His cheeks were slightly hot, he looked down and pointed at me and said something to Nina. As soon as she heard him. she scoffed at him and nced back at me. She walked towards me with a kind smile although he tried to grab her hand she shook him away. She seems to be walking towards me. This seemed odd. I nced back at Rohan and noticed his cheeks seemed a little red and it wasn¡¯t because of the red paint. He seems blushing. What do they want to do? Nina is Rohan¡¯s best friend. She even had kicked me in the canteen earlier for him, and now that I have colored her best friend, she might even swallow me. Although she did apologize for her actions, is she the type of person who behaves violently first and then apologizes? Is she going to kick me again? This time everyone looked at us in silence. She stopped in front of me, looked me up and down, and smiled. ¡°Do you want to get changed?¡± I looked up at her admiring her too clean school dress as she towered over me. Her oval face was clean without any makeup, and her pink lips stretched upwards. The two of us looked at each other, she remained smiling. ADVERTISEMENT ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked in a dumb voice. Her brown-ck eyes shook slightly and she put forward her palm towards me. I looked down at her palms, noticing she was carrying a stic bag with her. ¡°Come with me to the bathroom.¡± My face changed from calm to disbelief. I cast my eyes to her behind and looked at Rohan who seemed uninterested in our interaction. As if a girl who imed him as his best friend a few days ago and had beaten me for him was now helping the same person she had hurt. It was hard to believe. When I didn¡¯t respond to her she took my palms in hers and dragged me back to the washroom. Rohan¡¯s dark eyes rigged holes in my back until we disappeared into the washroom. ¡®She wanted to help me? But why would she?¡¯ She left my hand and gestured to me to take the bag from her hand. ¡°Look Jacqueline, I am sorry about that day. I certainly am. And trust me when I say this that I am not the kind of person who likes to lose her face in front of so many people like I did when I apologized for my blunder that day. I was even ready to beughed at by so many people just because I was having a guilty conscience.¡± Her brown-ck eyes turned a little bright and stopped for a moment. She suddenlyughed and said, ¡°if you think I am ying games with you, please think again. What can I get from ying with you? Even if I want to, the easiest way would be that I directly bully you. Since you don¡¯t have any backup friends and all. My face turned a little pale at her words. It wasn¡¯t because she was lying, it was because what she said was true. She ced the bag in my palms, ADVERTISEMENT ¡°This is not my school dress, it¡¯s casual jeans and a t-shirt I had taken because I had to show the teacher for a dance performance. This was one sizerger than what I wear anyways, please take it and change. I don¡¯t want a girl to be insulted by boys just because of my friend¡¯s fault. Please wear it, if you do I will think you have forgiven me.¡± Her expression was demonstrative. ¡°I have forgiven you. But I can not wear¡­.¡± I tried to reason with her because I wanted to get rid of this dangerous girlpletely without any trouble. Thest time¡¯s lesson was still fresh in my mind and I had decided to never be on her bad side. I won¡¯t be able to fight her anyway. ¡°You have to if you want to make me feel happy.¡± I looked at her with a slightly open mouth. Though what she said was harmless, I caught the threat in her voice, or perhaps I was overthinking it. Her expression, however, started to turn fierce and I immediately nodded at her. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Than. Thank you for this. Then I will change.¡± ¡°Good girl.¡± She patted my hairughing weirdly. I had already an idea that she was a mad girl, but her impulsive behavior today proved what I was thinking about her was TRUE. I walked towards the bathroom to get changed. As I opened the bag, I noticed it was too different from what I wear. I rarely wore Jeans. My outfits were Limited to basic Indian outfits. Or some Middies, long tops, trousers like jeans. Her top seemed to fill with fashion, the top had a lovely print all over. A chic tie-up neck and cuffed long sleeves. It seemed **y and stylish. The material on the top was polyester. The jeans were slim denim. I exhaled wishing to get some magical confidence in myself that could help me in possibly going out and tell her that I didn¡¯t give a f*** about her apology or dress. But I wasn¡¯t that courageous, at least now. ADVERTISEMENT I clipped the top and jeans on the alloy hook of the bathroom door. The bathroom was small but fine too. Not wasting a minute I changed into her clothes. The top fit on me as if it was purchased to keep in mind my size but the jeans were a little tight and I had to practically take breaths to keep my two-tired stomach fit in. ¡°Yeah, I have done what you said. Now it¡¯s your chance. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± I heard her voice as I came out of the bathroom. Nina seemed to be talking to someone on the phone. Hearing footsteps she paused and looked back at me. Her eyes swayed for a minute and then turned wide. She gasped. And then, smiled. ¡°Woah. You look cute.¡± She eximed, but I felt she was trying to know if I heard anything or not. ¡°Thank you.¡± I smiled at her, a shy one. At least what I thought if I looked shy. She exhaled as if relieved by my answer. So she didn¡¯t want me to hear what she was talking about. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go to the **room.¡± ¡°I am not sure how teachers will react to seeing me this way,¡± I said ufortably shifting from one foot to another. She rolled her eyes at me and turned me around to face the mirror. Our eyes locked in the mirror. ¡°Look at yourself, Jacqueline.¡± I noticed myself in the mirror. Somehow I liked what I saw in the mirror and I might have gasped if Nina wasn¡¯t behind me. I looked nothing like me. My ck hair was still wet but we¡¯re hanging down on my shoulders. The pink top lightened my features. My cheeks were red because of all the rubbing before and the light color enhanced it more. Lips were blood red, while eyes filled with moisture. The tie-up neck looked like formal wear. Since the sleeves were long and kind of ruffled it didn¡¯t outline my heavy arms. Instead, it gave the illusion of thin arms. The top wasn¡¯t body- hugging, instead, it fell all over the body. Overall I did look cute as described by Nina. My only concern was the length of the top, its length was just till the belt of the jeans, and I was ufortable wearing it. She, however, did not give me a chance to object and dragged me out again holding my bag from the little stool. The hallway was filled with some students, not overly crowded, just a few kids here and there as if they were wasting their **es purposely. As the soles of our feet nked against the ground and sunlight fell upon our forms. Everyone took a double look over us. Some of the school mates eyes even turned wide as saucers while some of the girl¡¯s mouths hung open. I never appreciated the attention and their stares made me ufortable. I tried to remove her grip from my arm but she only tightened it. I felt like screaming at her face. She dragged me till the moment we reached the **. As we entered the gate, her grip immediately loosened, I looked at the soles of my shoes quietly as she led me with her gently. I heard the voice of students gasping. Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 41 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 41 Always Take Disrespect personally. Wrongly. Always.¡± [Jacqueline] ******* [Jacqueline¡¯s POV] I followed Nina by looking at her feet, as the noise around us grew louder. I shouldn¡¯t have worn her clothes. I wasn¡¯t even sure if I looked nice or if I looked fat. Me wearing a short top while my hairid down on my shoulder loosely. It was creating a hell of anxiety within me. A said to **mate B ¡°Well, what the hell is she doing with Nina?¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± B answered. ¡°Did you see what she is wearing?¡± C questioned. ¡°I did. Dang, she doesn¡¯t look that bad.¡± A replied. ¡°I think she is trying to impress someone.¡± B scoffed and retorted. ¡°I think you are right.¡± C and A agreed. I wish what they said to be true. If only I could impress someone, I might have been having normal friends like them. I might be gossiping about someone like them too. I sighed, I didn¡¯t need to pity myself. ADVERTISEMENT A boy whistled, ¡°Dude. I want this s*** now.¡± My palms clenched tighter but I didn¡¯t look up at the voice of the boy. ¡°Shut the f*** up f*** boy.¡± Nina seethes. ¡°One more word and I will kick you so hard, your sun will never shine.¡± My head jerked up at her as I looked at Nina. She was in a staredown with the guy, who was talking s*** about me. After some stank-eye between them, the guy sat down as his friend pointed to a seat in the back where Rohan seemed to be sitting leisurely without a care in the world. She stood up for me, but why would she? Perhaps guilt? Or maybe she found me pitiful? Halfway across the room, I realized I didn¡¯t sit at the back and we never sit together. Why was I following her so dumbly? I turned back when her hand caught my wrist. She looked offended, as her eyes narrowed down at me dangerously. My face contorted in confusion as I said. ¡°My seat is there.¡± I pointed to the ce. Her eyes returned to normal. ¡°Hold up Jacqueline, we are sitting together.¡± ¡°But. I sit.¡± ¡°Please.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± We walked up to the back of the **room, but the seat we took was the secondst because thest one was upied by Rohan. He scoffed at us. Or most probably me. Nina turned around and stuck her tongue at him. He snorted, behaving like he was angry with her. He didn¡¯t seem angry though, when I had looked at him he looked more like a guy who was sitting leisurely. I looked at their interaction as Rohan showed his middle finger to her to which she snorted and shot him back. They were best friends. Their vibe said it all. ¡°Anyway, Jacqueline. Don¡¯t get affected by someone jealous of us.¡± I held myself to roll my eyes at her. He wasn¡¯t jealous of us. It was not like I was stealing his best friend away from him. Even if I wanted to, I wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve that. I cut her a side-eye while Rohanughed as if we had cracked a joke. ADVERTISEMENT The chattering of students stops and we realize the teacher has arrived. Everyone greets her by standing up and singing Good Morning Mam, while she smiles and replies, Good morning students. Mrs. Neha Tyagi was pretty and tall. Her wheat skin was free of any makeup and around spectacles covered her eyes. Her ck eyes always seemed to be filled with kindness. Her face was Oblong a short b***on nose and thick lips. Her clothes were always of modest light colors. She was a remarkable teacher and extremely hardworking at her job. I could still remember the first time we met face to face. It was about the time when she was just a**igned to teach us biology and I was unable to attend her **es because my peers always used to lock me up in the washroom. After a week, they were bored and left me alone so when I did attend her ** she asked me why I was unable to answer her because of peer pressure as she quotes. However, She perhaps thought I was a rebel kid who didn¡¯t like attending **es. So she gave me a punishment for standing near the ckboard with my arms in the air. Exactly like when police say Hands up. After I did what I was told. She made an example out of me. I cried. I was unable to hold my emotions that day. I still don¡¯t understand to this day why I had cried the way I did. Seeing me crying she first thought I was being a dramatic kid but then realizing that my tears were for real she asked me to go back to my seat. I did sit down quietly but my tears flowed down my cheeks. She asked me for reasons and even tried to make meugh but I was unable to help it. Instead, I huped so much that she told me to go and drink some water. It was a bad memory but from that day onwards she has always been 50¨G kinder towards me. Her capabilities as a teacher were immense, she was a HOD of Biology of our school. Her exnatory methods were phenomenal. I shook my head and noticed, The lecture had started as she moved from ckboard to smart board to teach us how the nervous system works. She had already taken help from some of our **mates to take the blinds down and closed the windows. The lights at this time were off and the pointer in her hand was glowing. ¡°The nervous system takes in information through our senses, processes the information, and triggers reactions, such as making your muscles move or causing you to feel pain.¡± The image of a kid pulling back his hand from a te appeared on the screen. As she exined the example. ¡°For example, if you touch a hot te, you reflexively pull back your hand and your nerves simultaneously send pain signals to your brain.¡± In the middle of the lecture Rohan and Nina Snickers jointly. And thenugh pointing a finger towards each other, the teacher is facing ck-board unaware of their jokes. Dang, they have so much fun together. My body goes rigid as I realize Rohan¡¯s fingers were sliding in my locks. I clench my hands. He gathered my hair and lifted them high as one does when they tie it in a ponytail. I try to crane my neck to re at him, but he tightens his grip on my follicles, and I stop struggling. Nina now seemed like she was too attentive in the lecture. As if nothing matters more to her. He sniffs my hair and then sniffs my neck. ¡®God! Is he a dog?¡¯ ADVERTISEMENT Nextes his warm breath spraying on my neck. ¡°What the heck. Should I scream and notify the teacher?¡± ¡®But if I did. The consequences would be lethal.¡¯ My hands clench more tightly. ¡®f*** I wished I could smack him.¡¯ Suddenly, I remember I can attempt to ask for help from Nina. At least I should try. I call her in the smallest voice I could muster when his grip on my hair tightens. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡®Does he want to make me bald?¡¯ ¡°You have such amazing hair, Annie.¡± He mumbles in my ear, is he doing this in the **room. Like really, I couldn¡¯t believe his audacity. Though the teacher had darkened the room so that the smartboard could be beheld from arge distance too. But There were still 40 teenagers in the room. Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 42 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 42 True Love Never Seeks Validation. And this never seeking validation quality is what makes it true.¡±[Jacqueline] ******* [Jacqueline¡¯s POV] I exhale, this guy was getting on my nerves and not in a good way. I mumbled Nina¡¯s name again but she ignored me. Even if I was a dumb person at this hour, I could make out she heard me. She was just pretending she didn¡¯t. The round of her face stared ahead as if nothing could shake her concentration over the topic. She sat cross-legged, her head held high. Her deep eyes refusing to look in my direction forget about my plea. I held my urge to snort at her dramatic pretense. ¡®Does she think I won¡¯t understand what she is doing?¡¯ ¡®Either she thinks I am dumb enough or perhaps she feels she is a great actor huh.¡¯ In addition to the darkness in the room, people¡¯s sense of hearing must have increased. so behaving like she was deaf was ridiculous in every way. Perhaps she didn¡¯t care at all. Or maybe it was a reason she had taken me here to sit. But on second thoughts I dropped that ridiculous thought, she seemed more like a girl who was real with her thoughts and actions. Possibly she just loves him too much to let him do whatever he is doing. I pursed my lips and bit my lip. I needed to help myself. I first tried to stand up, but Rohan¡¯s hands came down on my shoulders pressing me back to the chair forcefully. I clenched my hands more tightly. He had stood up from his seat just to make sure I didn¡¯t get away from his arms. Gritting my teeth I muttered. ¡°Let go of me.¡± He scoffed and whispered in my ear. ¡°Sit straight. If you don¡¯t want me to kiss you here.¡± ADVERTISEMENT I ground my teeth in frustration. But my body followed hismand, as I sat straight staring ahead. ¡®Kiss. This pervert. Who does he think he is to threaten me.¡¯ As I was cursing him inwardly a new sensation caused my body to shudder. He bit my ear. He f***ing bit me. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. My eyes widened at its record while my mouth hung open. My cheeks med red. ¡®Why did he just bite me.¡¯ I was still contemting what just happened when he leaned over me and whispered again. ¡°This was the result of tempting me.¡± His warm breath created goosebumps on my skin and I exhaled. My palms shook slightly with disbelief. ¡®When did I tempt him? This guy is crazy.¡¯ This was too much to endure so I elbowed his face and he winced. Knowing I was in trouble now I stood up and walked up to the teacher who looked at me confused. My eyes for a moment stayed on Rohan whose mouth was curled upwards with a hint of challenge. He rubbed his nose carefully all the way looking at me and I smirked at his face and turned around to the teacher. ¡°Mam. May I go to the washroom?¡± ¡°Okay. Go. Bute back quickly, this is an important topic.¡± ¡°Okay, Ma¡¯am.¡± I turned around and left the **room. The air had turned a little bit chilly, either it was because my hair was still wet or because it¡¯s going to rain soon. The sultry summer wind wafts through my hair and ys with my shirt. One boy pa**es by me all while looking at me which I choose to believe must have been my delusion. As soon as I turned around the corner of our hallway and came to a stop near the stairs, I noticed a few girls and boys were sitting on the steps of the stairs. No one looked my way not until I bypa**ed them. Some kids throw curious nces towards me as the wind messes my hair but I make sure to keep my gaze fixed to the end of the staircase. I have only covered 11 steps when I feel someone¡¯s behind my back. I turn and see Rohan towering over me more than he does when we stand on the same level. His white shirt and grey pants shining in the natural light that was stilling in between the clouds. ¡®Wow. He had got a pair of school dress on him.¡¯ ADVERTISEMENT He was gripping a water bottle in his left palm. He quirks his brows at me which I ignore. My lips pursed together looking at him in frustration, I was here to calm myself down not to mess with him. I turn around and walk down. My pace this time is faster. He follows me behind. This time the curious nces of my schoolmates have turned into res all thanks to him. As soon as I am on the ground I take the East direction which he follows. His steps sounded particrly harsh in my ears. ¡®What the f*** does he want?¡¯ I sigh inwardly. It struck me that I said ¡®why are you following me? He will laugh at my face or will maybe say something about how I am worthless to be followed by him. It struck me that bad boys are like the best in arguing with someone or perhaps looking down on someone. I stop and turn around gazing at his ck eyes with an emotionless face. ¡°Why are you walking behind me?¡± He frowned and from a little surprise reaction on his face I knew I was right about framing my question in the right way. ¡®Hah. He was expecting me to say, follow. Serves you right.¡¯ I mentally pat myself to be so intelligent. He looked at me in awe as he crushed the stic bottle in his hand creating a noise of ¡®pah¡¯. He thinks for a moment and then replies. ¡°I was not walking behind you. It¡¯s just that you are walking ahead of me.¡± I almost wanted tough at his response. But I didn¡¯t, the things he was doing in the **room were not to be done in between the bully and bullied. He scares me. He had already kissed me tried to be intimate with me. It wasn¡¯t right if Iughed at him. I shouldn¡¯t have any kind of potentialughing or joking kind of rtionship with him. It would do me no good. It¡¯s scary enough that I can¡¯t get rid of him Not being able to answer him I snorted and changed my path in the west direction. Looking at the sliding ** door and finding that he was still following me. But this time his steps became much firmer as he now walks by my left side. His palm finds mine and he takes it while I struggle to move my wrist away from him. Had I not been a weak girl, I would have whooped his a** for even touching me. He inteced our fingers together making me burn in fury. I wanted to crush his hand that dared to touch me, my eyes turnedpletely red. Gritting my teeth I spoke ¡°What the f*** do you want Rohan! You said I was walking ahead of you and now¡± I dangle our entangled hands in front of his eyes to prove my point. ¡°What is this? Huh?¡± ADVERTISEMENT He scratches the back of his nape and gives me an evil smile. One that sends a shiver down my spine. ¡°It¡¯s what you see it is.¡± This time he dangles our inteced hands in front of my eyes. My eyes went gloomy in a second. I looked at him for a good one minute, in silence wishing he could just get burned with my re. He was ying with me. Perhaps he wanted nothing but to get a reaction out of me. ¡°Oh. It is what it is, huh?¡± I dangle our joined palms again. He smiles and nods. I snorted and pinched his palm roughly. Once. Twice. Thrice. Ten times. Yet the grip he had on my palm never loosened, I looked up and noticed his cloudy brows. Other than that he didn¡¯t even wince. ¡°You are perfect for me.¡± His pretty face breaks into a beautiful smile. His ck eyes emit an unusual sense of warmth. I tried pulling my hand away again and this time he left mine. Before I could even get rid of his finger marks on the back of my palm,ughter echoed in the air. The wind blows more harshly and the hair strands envelop my face as if shielding me to see him. I can hear the rain grumbling out of the blue mixed with his heartyughter. Hair strands float on my cheeks more wildly letting me smell that the fragrance of paint was still there. To fix them behind my ear I lift my hand but find myself freezing as another hand beats me to it. He gently fixes them with two fingers all the while looking at me. His knuckle brushed against my cheeks twice while I quietly looked at his tall form which was basked in the little light emitted from the sky creating a halo above him. ¡°Your skin is so soft.¡± There was something in his voice I couldn¡¯t bring myself to look away from him. He pauses, his ck eyes br****** with genuine gentleness. ¡°You are beautiful Jacqueline.¡± The voice of my heartbeat fell in my ears and at this moment I realized how handsome he was and how dangerous he could be for me since I could acknowledge his beauty. I want to look somewhere else but it feels like he had cast a spell over me. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to look away. The wild strands that he just had ced behind my ear are now back to their original ce. Shielding my blood-red cheeks from him. He dips his head and fixes them again. A smile blooming on his face and my heart somersault at his smile. ¡®God! What is happening to me?¡¯ Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 43 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 43 Friendship is a Miracle that can make you forget about your pain and hardships as if it was a fun thing that happened.¡± [Jacqueline] ¡­¡­. [Jacqueline¡¯s POV] He took thest step towards me, his shoes touching the front part of my shoes. Slowly he leaned down and looked into my eyes. ¡°Jacqueline, I have already left your palm, why are you not moving?¡± His hoarse voice was joking but seductive. I bit my lip and exhaled. Forcing myself to calm down I counted to ten at the back of my mind and turned my head away from his gaze finally. He pinched my chin and forced me to raise my head. ¡°You look better when you are angry.¡± Saying this he took a step back and smiled. Taking my hand in his, he kissed the back of the palm. Smiled again and walked away. While I stood there looking at his straight and aloof back. My lips curled in frustration. I was nearly seduced by his charming and gentle aura. He had me at the tips of his fingers. I scratched my head and thought how handsome he looked with empathy in his eyes. How cute he looked when his cheeks lifted into a gentle smile. He seemed to be created by love. It was as if the guy he pretends to be in daily life is a lie. I wondered if he was kind somewhere in the depth of his soul. Maybe it was just a flicker of emotion or maybe it was nothing and I was in the bubble of my illusions. As if realizing my stare at his back he turned back and smiled at me raising one hand in the air and waved. Everything stilled at the moment, my heart rate quickened. With a silly smile on his face, he turned and walked away. ¡®Did he just recreate the moment of the DDLJ Movie? Or am I overthinking?¡¯ I can still hear the noise of water drizzling on the ground. My head swung from left to right. I was still standing there where he left me ten minutes ago. The scene reyed in my mind like a broken record. He¡¯s caressing my cheeks, his kind ck eyes, his beautiful smile. I was neither here nor there. I was exposed to his emotions and it was weird considering I am not exposed to my own emotions. They say lovers meet in rain and strangely enough it was raining today. The shoe scr***** of someone brought me back to my senses a little. I looked at the watch on my wrist. I forgot to wear it in the morning and for once luck was in my destiny that it was protected from the red paint attack of Rohan so I wore it when Nina had asked me to wear her clothes. The dial was a solid round made of bra** with a leather strap and tang closure. Ten minutes had pa**ed since I hade out of the **room. ¡®What is wrong with me?¡¯ I patted my cheeks to wake up from the silly thoughts. I was a fool to be thinking about a guy who had taken away my first kiss, almost made me wipe his shoes, and did whatnot. It struck me a littlete that I cannot even like someone not until I am ready to die. It struck me that Dad would kill me if he got to know I was liking somebody. Exhaling thoughts I walked back to the **room any way I had wasted ten minutes already, Tyagi Ma¡¯am will never appreciate it. I saw crows dancing in the drizzle, perhaps they were not dancing they were just trying to find a shelter. Walking inside I didn¡¯t find Rohan perhaps he was banking the ** but it made me relieved that I won¡¯t be terrified to get caught. ADVERTISEMENT The rest of the school hours pa**ed like the wind. As I stepped onto the bus, that¡¯s when I saw Rohan. His ck eyes darkened, he beamed with his handsome face and stretched out his arm to help me up as if I was unable to step into the bus. The scene of SRK helping Kajol in the train in Dil Wale Dulhaniya Le Jayenge shed before my eyes. The scene was one of the most celebrated scenes in the history of Indian cinema, while the movie was praised across the country. Still, it is. ¡®Is he trying to imitate Raj? Or am I thinking too much?¡¯ My cheeks turned hotter and I chose not to ept his stretched palm and held the handle to step inside. He refused to budge from the gate while I stood there staring at his ck shoes which were muddy now, perhaps because of rainwater pits in the ground of the school. It all happened within a fraction of seconds as someone pushed me from behind and my headnded on his taut muscles. ¡®God. What is happening to me today?¡¯ Moments pa**ed while a pin drop silence ensued. ¡°You want to fall for me huh?¡± His smile was full of bad intentions and his drowning eyes were cunning. ¡°No, I don¡¯t. Somebody pushed me from behind.¡± I made a disgusting face at his remark and pushed him aside walking into the bus. He followed me behind, like a puppy on its owner¡¯s tail. ¡°Who knows? What if you just wanted to touch me and are making an excuse now?¡± I looked at him skeptically, my eyes burning in frustration. ¡°Are you nuts? Why would I do that?¡± My eyes wavered from his? ¡°I don¡¯t even like you.¡± He nced at me questioningly. ADVERTISEMENT ¡°Really. you don¡¯t like me?¡± ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t.¡± I had no choice but to answer him in a resolute tone because currently there was no way he would let me be in peace if I didn¡¯t shut him up now. Moreover, I wasn¡¯t just telling him this, I was telling myself too. ¡°Well. How about you stay at school with me for a week and I promise you will like me?¡± Rohan said. The whispering around us increased. I nced around and noticed people looking at me in disgust. I wanted to say to him to f*** you. But atst, I swallowed my words, turned around, and walked to my designated seat. Just as I sat he sat down on the seat next to me. The sunshine after the rain was dim and it reduced the temperature. The breeze was gentle and soft and it made me feelfortable. Yet my heart was notfortable at all, I was ashamed of myself for liking him. This day was perhaps the most legendary day of my life and in a bittersweet way. The worse thing was he was not leaving me alone to reflect on my emotions. I kept my face near the window ignoring him, if he wanted to y the follow-follow game I could y the opposite one. Ignore-ignore game. He snorted but chose to maintain the ignore-ignore game. My phone pinged suddenly, interrupting my thoughts. But I chose to ignore it. Thest time when he was with me, and I was reading Remo¡¯s messages, his behavior was harsh. The lesson was learned, I wouldn¡¯t check my phone in front of him again. ¡°You know Annie, Nina likes you?¡± I look back at his eyes questioningly. Taking a deep breath he adjusted his mood into a serious one. His voice was faint and soft. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°This is true. She wants to be friends with you. I hope you can give her a chance to do that.¡± When I heard his words, the ufortable feeling died and a sense of calmness washed over me. ADVERTISEMENT ¡®She wants to be friends with me. Wow.¡¯ ¡°I know what she did that day is inexcusable, but that¡¯s how she loves people. If you give her a chance she will make sure to fight for you the same way she did for me.¡± His tone is sincere. ¡°No one will dare to taunt you in any way, she will make sure of that.¡± ¡°She is quite straightforward and takes action before thinking twice. Her parents died when she was a kid.¡± His eyes filled with warmth and I realized he cared about Nina. In this city, I am the only one she could call closest to her family.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°She was my father¡¯s friend¡¯s daughter and when he died, my uncle adopted her. My uncle is quite a busy man and his wife died very early. So she doesn¡¯t know how to be social, she prefers to stay with me than staying with a bunch of teenagers.¡± His soft eyes took in my emotions and I looked at him quietly waiting for him to finish his sentence. ¡°I have never seen her interested in another teenager at all. But you have prated her walls in ways I don¡¯t understand. I hope you can give her a chance, Jacqueline. I promise if you do, I will stop bothering you.¡± The offer was tempting. I do wish to have a shoulder to rely on. ¡°Thank you for letting me know about her. Honestly, I am ttered about it. A girl like her wants to be friends with me. An ugly duckling? This sounds too good to be true Rohan. But I a**ure you I will think about it. I. Just to let you know Friendship for me is Holy, I love people with all my heart and I am hoping it¡¯s not one of your games.¡± His gaze held mine in a challenging stance and I swallowed. ¡°I have never yed any game with you, Jacqueline, why do you think I would do so now?¡± Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 44 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 44 ¡°Lovees in coils.¡± [Jacqueline] ******* [Jacqueline¡¯s POV] If you are not ying any games, I will think about it.¡± I was talking to him, but my tone was smaller. My ears were buzzing with my bus mates snickers but I kept my attention on the window. ¡°Okay. I will be waiting.¡± I didn¡¯t respond to him, it wasn¡¯t necessary. Focussing all attention on the road. The buildings were pa**ing one after another. The sidewalks were crowded with students, tourists, and somemon middle-** people, it was lined with bushy trees ringed in metal grated. Our neighborhood was near and I mentally prepared myself to get down. I nced around noticing my bus mated gossiping with their friends over the shouting of some few kids as well as the noise of traffic. My chest squeezes as I notice few kids staring at me and then saying something in their respective friends¡¯ ears. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± His voice startles me to the point that I almost jumped in my seat. I crane my neck away from his face. He was close too close to my face. Words cease to function for me as my heart speaks for itself as his ck eyes glue me into his soul. Tina was right, I don¡¯t deserve even a single second of his attention. Maybe every girl in school just like him. He shakes a hand through his hair and pretends toe closer to me to which I back away my heart th****** in my chest while my heades in contact with the window **. ¡°Don¡¯t get stressed over these kids Jacqueline. People will always have something to say. So you ought to get used to it.¡± The mind screams I need to push him away or say something rational in his presence, but my heart beats like a drum. The bus screeches and stops. Fortunately, I have moved my face away from him. Otherwise, we would have kissed indirectly. His damp hair tickles my neck and I exhale before asking him to move away from me. He moves away from me immediately as if being thoughtful. I didn¡¯t want him to find out about my burning cheeks so I made a run for the door. Teasingughter echoes behind me as he says goodbye to me. The kids behind me barked to move faster and I ran away quickly. My heart thump inside my chest. We were just a breath away from kissing. I didn¡¯t stop until I reached our door. Opening it from outside I entered quietly and walked up to my room. It was a rare day, but I was filled with happiness. One teenager wanted to be my friend, I didn¡¯t lose against Rohan, I looked great today. All the things were amazing. I went to the bathroom and looked at myself in the mirror again. I honestly looked fat but it was kind of a cute fat girl, not an ugly fatty. My whole face was much rosier and suddenly remembered our almost kiss. My fingers moved to my lower lip but Remo¡¯s face shed before my eyes. ¡®Strange! Why did I think of Remo?¡¯ My heart thumped and I expelled a sharp breath. My smile re- emerges and I p my face with water. After making sure my face was back to its original color I walked back to my bed. Noticing my phone¡¯s ping, I took it out from my school bag. Third Person¡¯s Pov: Remo finds himself staring at his reflection in the window. He senses ayer of loneliness slowly encapsting him as he realizes his family must have been enjoying the party. He tries to brush his thoughts under the carpet but it doesn¡¯t help. His mind wanders to people and his eyes shine when Jacqueline¡¯s name pops up in his head. She could make him smile. Remo: ¡°Hey.¡± ADVERTISEMENT The response was instantaneous, and a smile bloomed on his face. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Jacqueline: Hie! Remo: How are you? Jacqueline: I am good. How about you? Remo: I am fine too, baby. Jacqueline: Jerk. Jerky jerk. Don¡¯t call me baby humph. Remo: oh my baby You sound happy today. Want to share? Jacqueline: Yes. You remember the guy I told you about? Remo: I do! What happened to him? Jacqueline: He threw red paint on me today in the **room. Remo: What. Why? Jacqueline: Well. He was challenged so it was his revenge. Remo: He sounds like a kid from primary school. Who does that at this age? Jacqueline: You are right he looked like a kid too when I hugged him. Remo: You hugged him? His palms clenched as he stared at herst text sharply. Why did her text annoy him to the point that he had texted her the question? She wasn¡¯t even his girlfriend. He found his reflected face which had somehow turned into a scowl. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with me?¡¯ ADVERTISEMENT Jacqueline: Yes. Well, he was kind of smiling at me, so I painted him red by hugging him. It was so much fun. Remo: uh. Oh. It does sound like fun, but Jacqueline, you shouldn¡¯t hug a person who wants to hurt you. Jacqueline: You are right! It was just in the spur of the moment. It kind of happened. Remo: Don¡¯t do that ever again. Jacqueline: I won¡¯t. Remo: My good girl. Jacqueline¡¯s eyes turned softer as she read the text. Why did her heart thump reading his text? Jacqueline: I am not your good girl. Remo: You are my good girl whether you like it or not. Jacqueline: Okay bad boy. We talked too much about me, how was your day? Remo: Woah! I am your bad-boy. Hmm. It sounds so nice. Well, today is my Grandpa¡¯s birthday so everyone¡¯s gone home and I have stayed. Jacqueline: Nope. You are not mine. Why didn¡¯t you go? His eyes narrowed but then loosened immediately. He can tell her about himself. It was only right. Remo: Well soon I will be all yours. About grandpa, I don¡¯t like him. ADVERTISEMENT Jacqueline: As if, Stop kidding. Anyway, Why don¡¯t you like him? Remo: He kind of had thrown us out of the house when we were poor. He doesn¡¯t love us at all. Jacqueline: I understand. I am sorry you had to go through something like that. Remo: You can¡¯t. You have never been there. Jacqueline: I have been there a lot of times. Remo: What happened? Jacqueline: My Grandparents have for some reason always hated us. They tried to kill me twice. They have chased us out two times. Remo¡¯s eyes widened at the realization and for the first time in his life, he realized he should never make presumptions about people. Remo: Tried killing you. What did they do? Jacqueline: I was probably seven months old, and it was wintertime, my grandpa took me from the neighbors home who loved me a lot. He removed the scarf I was wearing and tried another one to my neck too tightly. Mom says I was unable to breathe when she found me. She was doing the dishes when an old woman who used to work in our home came to her and took me to mom. The old woman realized that I was suffocating and she told mom immediately. Mom says, her hands were trembling when she cut the cap from my head side because the scarf around my neck was so tight that it was impossible to cut it from that ce. I survived though. Remo ced a hand on his heart, it felt stuffy for some reason, she almost died. Remo: why did they do that? Jacqueline: I was my parent¡¯s first child and he was the sole bread earner. After he had me, his love and money were kinds of leaning towards me. They were in a bubble of insecurity and tried to harm me. Remo: I am sorry, you had to go through that Jacqueline. I wish I could take away that pain from you but I know I can not. So I will be cheesy, that kind of thing has made you whatever you are today. Your kindness is probably the result of what life has thrown on you. Jacqueline: Oh. Well. Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 45 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 45 ¡°Sometimes you need a human to get into your deepest painful memories, not a diary to feel appreciated.¡± [Jacqueline] [Third Person¡¯s POV]: Remo: ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say to that.¡± He wasn¡¯t sure what to say to her. Because any word he would say would never suffice nor could reduce what she had lost, forever. Jacqueline: ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything, Remo. The fact that you are listening without judging me is enough.¡± Remo: ¡°Okay.¡± Remo: ¡°What happened the second time?¡± Jacqueline: ¡°We had servants in the house, out of which one was responsible for taking care of me. So one night she went to the ground floor to fetch some water when she heard hushed voices of my grandparents as well as uncle from the drawing-room. She tiptoed to the room and eavesdropped on them. They were discussing how they will kill me tomorrow, and then will beat mom and chase her out.¡± Her fingers quivered, her eyes welled up with tears. It was a painful memory for her that she never shared with anyone. She was too young to remember it. But every time she heard it from her mother, it would hammer her heart into pieces. Remo: ¡°What happenedter?¡± A sigh left her mouth as she typed again. ADVERTISEMENT Jacqueline: ¡°The servant informed my mother about what she heard and mom warned dad about it. But Dad didn¡¯t choose to believe her. The next day, Dad went to his duty, and Mom asked Our servant to hand me to our neighbors. Our Grandparents took me back and we¡¯re trying to make me a child who was not even one-year-old swallow fritters. Mom said I was crying, and hearing my voice she immediately came down and s*****ed me away. She said, my eyes were blood red and my mouth full of fritters and I was unable to breathe. She said she had to stuck fingers in my throat to get that out. That was when her patience broke and she took me to the first floor but they started screaming behind her. She tried to lock the door but they stopped it when she moved her neck behind. She found everyone coming behind her with wooden sticks and that made her make a run for it when Dad arrived. He forgot to bring his receipt book and had toe back after an hour of traveling. He got sus***ious when he found one servant standing at the gate and he was not letting Dad inside the house. Instead, he was asking what Dad wanted. So Dad pushed him aside and went in when he found Uncle almost hitting mom from the back with the wooden stick. Dad stopped him but ended up getting beaten by his younger brother, Mom¡¯s clothes were ripped by them and neighbors helped her to cover. Daddy wanted to register a case against his family, but mom refused to say they were still his family.¡± Remo: ¡°Oh, That was one adventurous and horrible experience your parents had gone through. They are amazing.¡± Jacqueline: ¡°Thank you.¡± Remo: ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I am happy that you are healthy and alive. I am even d that your parents protected you with her life. Where did your parents stay after that?¡± Jacqueline: ¡°My parents went to stay in Moradabad with my maternal Grandparents. We stayed there for 4 years and then came back to stay in a rented house.¡± Remo: ¡°Oh. Why did you go back to Delhi?¡± Jacqueline: ¡°Well. My paternal aunt. Dad¡¯s sister¡¯s husband cheated on her and got married. Things were going south for our paternal family. So dad has toe for his sister.¡± Remo: ¡°Oh. It seems you have gone through a lot Jacqueline. I honestly admire you, here I was stressed and thinking that perhaps I am the most unfortunate person in the world. But you showed me today, maybe everyone is struggling with something that we don¡¯t know about. I am sorry for judging you before even knowing anything about you. I promise I won¡¯t ever judge you again.¡± A beautiful cage of being taken care of, formed around her heart. Her eyshes fluttered. It felt good to share her grief with someone. Someone who didn¡¯t hate her, someone who didn¡¯t mock her, or someone who didn¡¯t believe she was too sentimental. And the most precious thing about it was that she shared it with a human and not her diary. Jacqueline: ¡°It¡¯s Okay. I am good now. How about you? What exactly did your grandparents do?¡± Remo¡¯s eyes shed with bitterness. It was a sensitive topic for him. Remembering those incidents always cuts the deepest. Nevertheless, since Jacqueline had shared her deepest pain, it became a duty that he did too. No matter what was the depth of his deepest fears. ADVERTISEMENT Remo: ¡°You Know Jacqueline It¡¯s during the worst storms of our life, we understand real people. When I was 2 years old, our grandparents chased us out of their homes for no reason. He even s*****ed the money my dad used to earn at that time iming that it was rent for the years they lived with them. We had to sleep in Church for three days without food and then as if heaven had taken pity on us Dad¡¯s Friend found us in the church and he took us to his home, where we lived in a single room. It was Our kitchen, bathroom, sleeping room, and ying room.¡± Remo was unable to forgive his grandparents, no matter what. The life they had to live there was the worst. Four people sharing a single space with a very limited amount of resources. How many days his father would only have one meal so that they could have the two meals per day. The whole school mocked him for being poor. There were no rtives, nothing. Forget about the toys he should have had when he was little. He spent his entire childhood with a single red toy car that his father¡¯s friend gifted him, other than that, there were no toys. He had felt the pain deep in his bones, for seven years they lived life the same as beggars. Perhaps a little better than beggars because he was going to school even if it was for free. He wouldn¡¯t have such an unpleasant childhood if his grandparents had shown a little kindness to his family. His father wasn¡¯t a vain man, but he was blinded by his parents. He was an employed man but all his sry was given to his parents. In the end, his father¡¯s blind love had left them with nothing. Not even a penny. A ping from the phone brought his attention back to the phone. Jacqueline: ¡°Oh People who go through the worst are the strongest Remo. I believe it was the experience that made you, so I am not going to say sorry to you for something that made you, you.¡± His eyes fixated on her text. He found he cannot remember when was thest time someone said something so heart-touching to him. ¡°How did your parent¡¯s rtions change with your grandparents?¡± Remo: ¡°We have spent 7 years in that single room, and I will always be grateful for His kindness. He even helped Dad to open a small shop with his money, and Dad¡¯s efforts finally paid off. When we purchased a bungalow for us, our grandparent¡¯s love started developing suddenly, their visits became more frequent and they said they were guilty. My parents chose to forgive them, it turned out they needed money the next day for something, and Dad gave him cash without any issue. I think my parents had chosen to ignore the fact that they came back to us for money.¡± Jacqueline: ¡°I don¡¯t think they have ignored the fact Rem. I just believe they are strong enough to give everything they have to people they love even if they are aware of their real intentions.¡± ¡°It¡¯s toxic for them though, and they will realize it soon. And I hope when that happens you can pick their pieces and start over.¡± Remo: ¡°That¡¯s a beautiful way to see things, Jacky. But I just wish they don¡¯t waste their time on those leeches like that.¡± Jacqueline: ¡°I will pray for you Rem. I will pray they can let go of this toxic love before anything happens.¡± ADVERTISEMENT Remo took a deep breath and admired her texts before typing again. His eyes were close to crying. He felt like she was hugging him without any physical touch. Remo: ¡°Thank you for talking with me Jacqueline. Before talking to you, I felt lonely even though my family was surrounding me. Perhaps it was because they didn¡¯t choose to understand me. And You did! Now even though I am alone, I feel loved. Maybe being understood by someone is the best feeling in the world.¡± Jacqueline: ¡°Isn¡¯t that what friends do?¡± Remo: ¡°You are the best person I came across, Jacqueline. Thank you for being here.¡± Jacqueline: ¡°Hush. Stop saying thank you again and again. It makes me feel like we are formal friends.¡± A smile formed on his lips and a tear finally rolled down on his knuckle. The tear that he was trying so hard to restrain from flowing. it was the best feeling he had in years when he was perfectly happy from inside. His hand moved to his heart and he realized it was beating. She proved to be a thread that pulled him to reveal his deepest painful memories. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ******* Dear Readers, Happy Reading Don¡¯t forget to leave ament Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 46 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 46 Every event will teach you something in your life, but the only lesson will be to remain strong all alone.¡± [Ifveen] ******* Amidst the whispering students, the ringing bells, and the bright red roses, I was walking to my **room. The sunlight was brighter today or maybe it was just me feeling better. After Remo shared his past, we talked to darkness. We only spoke of good things. It was a special duration, it felt like I wasn¡¯t this ugly girl who had issues bigger than her life no more Like I was the most blessed person on the earth. He made me feel good, he made me feel beautiful. Something that I would never believe myself to be. He reminded me of the goodness of humans. Making me contemte if he was like that with everyone else. ¡®Does he tell everyone what happened to him in the past? Or it was just me. Am I special to him? Or he is just a kind person and I am a**uming things. I wish I was special for him, not just someone he could talk to. His texts show he cares about me, even if it¡¯s a little bit. He did confess that he never had told his insecurities to anyone other than me. The sensation of being someone¡¯s secret-relieving cushion felt better. Does he cherish me as much as I cherish my diary? Perhaps I am thinking too much, we were not that close. He had not yet seen my face. If he did, would he have left me too? The sadness seeps from me. I hated this, this my quality of overthinking it to the point that I could turn beautiful moods into the wreckage. I hated myself for being the one who didn¡¯t see good in anything. My head collided with something hard, halting my steps. I rubbed my forehead and looked up, my eyes found his mesmerizing ck pools. His stocky body stood there like a stone. His lips curled into an enigmatic smile, one hand in a pocket while one at the left side. His chin slightly tucked in as he raised a brow at me. I stared, he blinked. My eyes were lured into the abyss of his dark eyes. In our simple formal school dress that is a white shirt and grey pants. He looked painstakingly Handsome. The white shirt complimented his dark yet soft features. His beautiful short ck hair flowed with wind and fell on his eyes. Making my hand itch, for a second I wanted to remove his hair to gaze into his eyes. My hand was midway when someone next to me cleared her throat and I put it back down in shame. ¡®God! What¡¯s wrong with me! Why am I getting fascinated by him!¡¯ The person who cleared her throat was Nina. His best friend. She smiled at me and I smiled back after all she had helped me yesterday. ADVERTISEMENT Her eyes moved from me to Rohan and then panned out at me. She forwarded her hand for a handshake, grinning at me. Her smile was adorable and I found my lips automatically lifting into a smile. I guess she was the kind of person whose smile could light up the room. ¡°Hey, Jacky. I heard from Rohan that you would like to be my friend. Thank you for epting me. Let¡¯s be friends from today onwards officially.¡± she said softly, wistfully. I raised a brow at Rohan. I would have even stepped back if it wasn¡¯t for her smile. I closed my eyes and looked at him again, he was something. He even lied to his best friend. He chose to look away, hands in pockets and a requesting smile on his face. Yesterday I just said I would think about it but he told her something else. Of course, he would choose to lie, why did I even expect something other than lies from him. ¡®A bad boy like him is always going to choose to lie over anything else.¡¯ Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Nina¡¯s eyes wrinkled and I saw her shoulders stiffening. ¡°Jacqueline.¡± She said beckoning to me from the gate of our **room. ¡°What happened?¡± I shook her hand with a smile, even though I hated her Best friend at that time. The liar, the perpetual believer of getting everything he wanted. I wanted to say that he lied to you, Nina. But the hope in her gaze stopped me. ADVERTISEMENT ¡°Nothing. I was just surprised.¡± ¡°Okay. Friends?¡± I smile and mumble softly, ¡°yes Friends.¡± How long will I be able to keep his lies? I think of pulling her into a corner and telling her what her friend did or show her how much of a jerk he was. But she hooks my arm with hers and my heart clenches. Sure she had hurt me the first day we met, but it didn¡¯t mean she deserves to lie to or be cheated on. ¡°Love you, Rohan.¡± She announces sending him a fly kiss that he dramatically catches and puts it in the front pocket of his shirt. It was cute, but will she still believe in their friendship if she came to know he had lied to her. Or it wouldn¡¯t matter to her. Perhaps she didn¡¯t lose anything but what about Rohan. Won¡¯t he lose her unshakable trust in him? We turn around to walk inside the **room, and I crane my neck back to re at him. He flinches, yet his gaze remains dangerous and got feeling like he would do something stupid. ¡°You know you are the first friend I have officially made, Jacqueline. Thank you for epting me.¡± ADVERTISEMENT I bit my lips tightly, to shake off the guilt from my soul. ¡°You will be my first real-life friend Nina. And. And It¡¯s my honor to have you in my life as a friend. Plus I don¡¯t want to be beaten down again.¡± This was the first time I was able to look into a person¡¯s eyes and still lie. Perhaps because it wasn¡¯t a malicious one. She smiles as a single deep dimple forms on the left side of her lips. ¡°Oh Gosh! Jacky, you are funny.¡± Her barrel chest andpact form looked harmless at that time. If someone would have asked me if she could hit a person as she did I would haveughed at the person¡¯s face. Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 47 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 47 ¡°You will make it soon. Just keep believing in yourself.¡± [Ifveen] ******* ¡°Really?¡± Her ck eyes gleamed in excitement and she nodded hurriedly. ¡°Yes Really. I don¡¯t know why, but I feel like we are going to rock.¡± My forehead creased, as I questioned her sanity in my mind. Why would she think I can rock, I the boring nerd, what could I possibly create that would be rocking. I wanted her to be aware of what kind of person I am. No matter from what kind of foundation our friendship started, what matters now was she should have a clear understanding of what kind of person I was. I cleared my throat and looked at her somewhere in between our interactions. We had ended up sitting on thest bench in the **room. While Rohan seemed to be sitting diagonally to our seat in the left corner. ¡°Nina I don¡¯t know why you felt I could be a friend for you. I am very different from you in personality and I can a**ure you that I am not a fun person. To begin with, I have a cage around my heart. I am broken to the point that I don¡¯t know if I even deserve you.¡± My tone is low so that my **mates can¡¯t hear it. She smiled at me, a kind smile. As she took my hands in hers, caressing them slowly. ¡°Yes, we are poles apart Jacqueline. But haven¡¯t you heard? Opposite poles pull each other.¡± Her fingers paused the caressing motion and she looked up at me. Her eyes filled with warmth that I never saw in someone¡¯s eyes. ¡°I have never seen someone so brave as you, Jacqueline. Someone who dares to be herself in the world of fake personalities we are living in. I hope you can give me a chance to break that cage around your heart and make you believe in yourself. From today onwards, your grievances are mine to relieve. I hope you find me worthy enough to share your pain.¡± I listened to her quietly, waiting for more sentences from her. I have never had someone who could ask me to shoulder my vulnerabilities with her. I didn¡¯t know if she meant what she said, but at that moment I wanted nothing more than to share my sufferings with her. The pain in my heart is a special kind of irony, hammering my inability to ept her tempting offer. I drew my hand back from her and gave her a nervous smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay you don¡¯t have to rush it, babe. I can wait. I will earn your trust.¡± ADVERTISEMENT I stared at her straight figure. My feet carefully stepped on the concrete wooden te of the table to get comfortable. I honestly felt amazing that she would like to hang in with me until I can trust her. It was an enjoyable feeling. ¡°Good Morning **.¡± I looked ahead at the center of the **room, where our Dance teacher stood in a blue formal saree of our school with a hand on her hips. Her hair swept up in the form of a bun, her lips colored in a dim red lipstick. Her eyes are eyelined with ck eyeliner. Everyone stood up to greet her, and I followed suit. ¡°Morning Students. Now Sit down.¡± We sat down, and murmuring started. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What is Nidhi Mam doing here even before the a**embly.¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± ¡°Students just keep quiet for a few minutes, I will tell you why exactly I am here before the a**embly.¡± She says and smiles but her lips seemed to be tightly pressed together. ¡°Okay, Madam.¡± Everyone hums. ¡°So, the names I am going to announce will stand up on their seats thene to me one by one and I will then inform you why I am here.¡± She walks from east to west announcing each name and then throwing a nce at them to show that she acknowledged the person who stood up. Tina, Jaan, Nina, Rohan all we¡¯re on the list. And here I was praying to God, to keep me away from such a list. After almost 12 **mates, my name was announced and I practically wanted to shriek. In all honesty, I was not the dancer type, never been one. So why would she choose me? Since I took extra time to get up, she stopped moving and turned around. Her eyes traveled through the whole **room and thennded on me. ADVERTISEMENT ¡°You are Jacqueline right honey? Stand up for me, please?¡± It sounded to me as if she has not asked me to stand up, but to sign up for mockery. ¡°Okay, Miss,¡± I grumbled and stood up. My eyebrows knitted as I looked down at my shoes. Everyone was called out one by one which included seven girls and seven boys. She paired each girl with a boy. Nina was paired with Jaan. How funny. While Tina was paired with the male nerd of our **. It was funny. But as the pairing thing continued, I realized what would happen to me too. A heavy feeling weighed down on my chest and it shifted to my stomach. I examined the boys around me that were left. There was Rohan, Anirudh Kaakran, Himanshu Pandit. All in the category of bad boys. Anirudh and Himanshu never bullied me, but they didugh at me hundreds of times. And I was sure they wouldn¡¯t want to be my partner in any way. ¡°Jacqueline Your partner is uhm. Mhm. Rohan.¡± The fake smile on my face stiffened, and my back broke out in a sweat. ¡®Why does God never do what I ask him to do for me? Why God Why?¡¯ I refused to look at him, despite his low shouts of my name. Nina looked at us grinning and I held my urge to re at her. ¡°So Students, as you all know, our annual function is approaching. And this time, management has decided to s***e up things. So this time, you all are going to participate in our Annual Function¡¯s dance compet**ion. Doesn¡¯t that sounds great kids?¡± Miss Nidhi¡¯s voice startles me, breaking me from my fearful thoughts back into the reality of real uncertainty. She then looks at us with a mysterious smile. Every school in India celebrates its founding day by organizing a grand annual function in the school auditorium. Our school was founded on the 15th of September, so in our school every year, our school administration organizes a grand annual function, adding all the elements there are avable. Different Dance forms, Drama, Singing, cultural performances, the National anthem is yed at the beginning and many more. An esteemed chief guest, who is most of the time a prestigious personality of the city is invited to perhaps show-off. Parents of children are invited to enjoy. Each year different types of annual functions happen. One year it is supposed to be cultural and entertaining mostly rted to dance, singing, and other forms. And the next year, Sports Annual functions were different kinds of sports activities organized. Last year was the sports annual function, so this year it was supposed to be the dancing one. ¡°The selected students will not be left out no matter what kind of excuse you try.¡± Her ck eyes gleam with a silent giggle. Once sheposes herself, she exins. The remaining students will be selected under differentpet**ions. Every student has to participate in thesepet**ions because you will be getting marks for participating in extracurricr activities. And I repeat no one can say no.¡± Her words topst**ched into my memory and my body visibly shook in nervousness. What kind of Annual function was this. Why was our school management forcing us to participate? ADVERTISEMENT ¡°It¡¯s a wonderful opportunity for everyone Students, so make sure you get the fullest fun from it. Also, this year we are inviting the most sessful choreographer and their styling team from Mumbai to teach you.¡± She made it sound like it was a blessing for us. Everyone hooted, but I stood rooted to the ground to let reality sink in. I don¡¯t want it. I didn¡¯t want to do it. But the question was can I say No? The answer was a No. Sadly, I wanted to shout to give us a choice or say that they can¡¯t do this to us. But no word left my mouth inparison to the kids who seemed to be talking to her happily. Their happiness stung my eyes. How can they be so happy to care about nothing else? Even Nina, Looked happy. I didn¡¯t a**ume she was a dancer type, but I guess I didn¡¯t know her enough to decide that about her. She blinked and asked us to follow her. As we walked forward, Rohan¡¯s hand found mine as he took it despite my struggle to get away from him. ¡°I am sorry about earlier.¡± I furrowed my brows. What was he talking about? I spared him a nce. And he continued. ¡°I didn¡¯t have the guts to break Nina¡¯s heart.¡± We journey down to the hallway but I don¡¯t say a word, he didn¡¯t lie to me he lied to her. He was supposed to say sorry to her, not me. But I didn¡¯t want to tell him that. A decade seems to have pa**ed before we reach the auditorium. ¡°Leave my hand, Rohan.¡± Gritting my teeth, I speak lethally. ¡°No. You are trembling.¡± His words were enough to silence me. Because I was trembling with anxiety. We stand alone before the white gates. Everyone seems to have entered but we. Rohan didn¡¯t leave my hand nor did he choose to say anything. Nina was lost somewhere in the crowd of other ** students. I look up at the sky, strangely it is clear and blue devoid of humidity that had gued us since morning. I close my eyes, taking in the realst time. Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 48 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 48 Dance your sorrows away. Dance like nobody is watching you.¡± [Jacqueline] ¡­¡­. [Jacqueline¡¯s POV] The teacher chose to stand on the stage while everyone else stood down discussing things with each other. There were a total of 40 students, which automatically led to the division of twenty couples. If we a***yzed each pair, Almost every paired boy was tall while the girl paired with him was short. Now it made sense as to why the teacher chose me and Rohan as a pair. Because of our height difference. We stood there in four rows each since I and Rohan had entered the Auditorium. Atst, we were standing at the back too. Tina and her partner were standing adjacent to our position and honestly, she looked bored. Even though she was a student who lived for extracurricr activities like dance. It was perhaps for the reason that she was not happy with her partner. Her partner seemed very happy with her though, as he would nce at her now and then with a silly smile. I knew him Like a Good girl, I stood there quietly waiting for teachers to finish whatever they wanted to say. Rohan on the other hand was restless, now and then he would steal nces at me while pretending to be nonchnt about it, which I would have not felt if I was like other girls who enjoyed the attention. But I wasn¡¯t. I was the kind of person who could make out if a person had even seen me for a second and would feel conscious about it. ¡®Why is he watching me like this? Stupid Guy.¡¯ Meanwhile, I noticed Nina desperately trying to make friends with Jaan, it was sad to see though. Nina was better than him in every aspect and I wouldn¡¯t want her to be rted to the douchebag in any way. It was disrespectful to her. She¡¯d sway her hands in front of his eyes to make sure his attention was on her even though Jaan seems to be searching for someone in the crowd. She would touch his arm now and then when he would crane his neck away from her. She held his hand and beamed like a kid who got his favorite candy. However, he was ignoring herpletely. His wandering eyes met mine and I s***ed in a breath when he withheld his gaze on me. I gathered my fist and bit my lip trying to stop myself to show him a middle finger. The idea surprised me, I wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would even think of doing that. It might even be considered taboo in our country but why did this idea feel so tempting to me. Rohan¡¯s sudden actions brought me out of my staring contest and thoughts as I found him standing in front of me. Face to face. ¡°I am excited about this rehearsal with you Annie.¡± ADVERTISEMENT I threw him a confused look and looked around, noticing how everyone¡¯s male partners were standing 20 centimeters away from their partners just like Rohan was standing in front of me. When our eyes met again, he threw me a wink while I red at him. Somehow I had zoned out from listening to whatever the teacher said. A teasing smile graced his lips as he put his hand on my waist and pulled me to him. While I tried to struggle away from his hold, it only tightened. Sometimes, I hated the fact that God made Males stronger than us, they didn¡¯t deserve to be stronger than us. They should have been equal to us in everything, not stronger. ¡°You didn¡¯t hear a word the teacher said huh?¡± His husky voice prated my eardrums and I found myself dumbfounded at his seducing actions in front of the teacher. My hands itched to pinch him on his waist and I did. I pinched him as much as I could but he didn¡¯t even wince and just gave me a silly smile. ¡°Now Boys take a step closer to your girls and twirl them away when the music starts, this is how you are going to enter the stage and I don¡¯t want anyone tripping in front of our choreographer so I am going to make sure you get mastery in the most important step of our dance forms.¡± ¡°Rohan, is it for dancing?¡± I whispered and tugged at his sleeve feeling guilty, I shouldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Since he was wearing a half sleeves shirt, my scratching was rather evident and some even we¡¯re filling up with blood. ¡°Yes. That¡¯s what Madam was saying when she was giving instructions.¡± He looked back at me, smiling. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡°I was trying to tell you. But you didn¡¯t let me finish when you started scratching me like a cat.¡± He smiled mockingly looking at the scratches as if they were artwork. ¡°I am sorry.¡± ADVERTISEMENT ¡°It¡¯s Okay. It doesn¡¯t matter when you always a**ume the worst from me, Annie. I don¡¯t think I have done something that could make you a**ume the worst in me.¡± The Music started as I looked up at him quietly. We were closer than before, he had an arm around my waist but then he suddenly took two steps away and twirled me around. My hands trembled and my feet went shaky. If not for him tugging my arm to bnce me I would have fallen on my face. My face did fall but on his chest, it hurt but it was better than falling on the ground. The perfume he was wearing was too much and I ended up sneezing like the crazy girl in front of his face. He grimaced even though the liquid didn¡¯t touch him in any way. He left my waist finally and I felt relief filling my insides. However, Rohan didn¡¯t seem thatfortable as he took out a small bottle of sanitizer and sprayed it on his hands dramatically then smelled his hands and inhaled as if it would soothe him. If I wasn¡¯t stressed about dancing in front of so many people I would haveughed at the funny scene. Honestly, I had danced in the shower a few times, sometimes belly dancing before but this time was different. I wasn¡¯t the person to dance in front of so many people even if they were all teenagers like me. And that too with the opposite gender being so close to me. But Rohan seemed like he wanted me to try again and again. ¡°Try again Guys. I will keep ying after ten seconds rest.¡± The Dance Teacher announced as she got down from the stage and gave a vivid description by doing the same step with the guy who was standing in the front row. Some boys hooted for him while some laughed. As soon as she finished teaching the step, the music started again, this time the teacher came around every couple and told what they were doing wrong by using a wooden stick and performing them again and again. Nina seemed like she didn¡¯t even understand the D of Dance as she stepped on Jaan¡¯s foot again. She refused to let go of his neck, despite him yelling at her to leave him. The dancing teacher hit her legs with the stick and held her forcing her to twirl. It was ironic and funny watching as one teenager and one elder danced together. Tina however didn¡¯t seem like she was having much trouble in doing the twirl, why would she? She was the dancing queen of our school. Her steps were graceful and to the level, because Madam praised her with an example. ¡°Look Here everyone and See how Tina is doing it, this is what I want you to do.¡± Tina and her partner performed the step gracefully and Mam pped her hands together to appreciate it. ADVERTISEMENT Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Come on Guys!¡± She pped her hands for attention again. ¡°One: Take a position.¡± ¡°Two: Two steps away from your partner.¡± ¡°Three: Boys Twirl your girls.¡± ¡°Start: Come back to your partner, girls.¡± Despite my unwillingness, Rohan held me in a tight grip looking me in the eye like I was his mission dance. He refused to bend his spine and twirled me around again and again. Until I felt my back sweating and the world around me rotating. ¡®f***. God. Please. Please. Please. Keep me conscious.¡± Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 49 Her Facebook Friend By Ifveen Chapter 49 ¡°All my life, I never wanted any love from myself but others and now I am an utterly empty vase.¡±[Jacqueline] I took a few deep breaths to calm myself, readying myself mentally for another twirling. ¡°Forget Everything Jacqueline. Forget that you are here. Just pretend you are in your room, dancing on your favorite beats and nobody is watching you.¡± Roman said huskily, looking at me with a sincerity that I never thought he was able to have. I exhaled and closed my eyes. ¡°Help me.¡± He chuckled, the voice that fell in my ears today felt delighting. Something that I would like to hear again. ¡°That¡¯s what I have been doing since thest 10 Minutes baby.¡± My eyes flew open at his endearing words, gazing in his dark pools. ¡®Did he just call me, baby?¡¯ ¡®Something that Remo calls me.¡¯ ¡°What did you just call me?¡± I asked looking up at him, he was too tall and by now my neck was hurting from so much craning. Since we stood quite close, all I was able to see was his smile and prominent nose. Until he looked down, his ck eyes t****ling mischievously. His longshes drooped almost as if to fascinate me. His dark natural hair rebelled and fell over his forehead giving me a euphoric feeling as my heart thudded inside my chest harder. I swallowed harder to keep myself in control. ¡°Hey you two, what are you doing? Focus here, Guys. You were not able to do this simple step from thest ten minutes. Come on, try again and get it done.¡± Dance Teacher shouting brought me out of my reverie and I looked down at the ground murmuring a small apology. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Now focus on the steps.¡± I couldn¡¯t deny the fact that she was right, almost all couples had gotten better at doing the steps other than us. ¡°Just Look at me, Jacqueline.¡± ADVERTISEMENT I bit my lip and c***ed my head upwards looking at him. ¡°Good Girl. Now follow my cue.¡± I mentally rolled my eyes. ¡®Hmph! Why does he sound like Remo So much!¡¯ ¡°Come closer.¡± I walked thest two steps between us and stood in front of him just a breath away. His hand instantly came forward circling my waist as he held me much closer. ¡°Now repeat after me and follow what I say. Or what you are saying to yourself.¡± I nodded at him looking up. ¡°Two steps back.¡± ¡°Two steps back,¡± I said tly. I stepped away from him two steps immediately.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Twirl.¡± He held one of my hands and gave me a jerk. I immediately twirled, muttering a small twirl-twirl. ¡°Hands-on the chest of Daddy.¡± ADVERTISEMENT He jerked me towards himself as I muttered. ¡°Hands-on the chest of Daddy.¡± And ced my hands on his chest. I gaped at him after realizing what I just said. ¡®This jerk.¡¯ The voice of apuse broke my stare away from his face. The Music stopped followed by the noise of shoes scr***** against the floor. I looked back and saw Ma¡¯am walking towards us. She smiled and pped again. ¡°Well done guys. Very nice. This was much better.¡± She eximed. The Dance teacher was known for her praising behavior. But then, All teachers are supposed to be known for their praising behavior. I smiled at her and said a small Thank you relieved to feel the torturous step was finally over. ¡°So now that you all have done quite a nice job in doing the step. You can go back to your **es. From tomorrow onwards, you have to be here in Zero periods as our choreographer will be present to teach you his steps.¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, won¡¯t you be teaching us?¡± ¡°Well no. I might a**ist Sir if he would ask me to though. But guys make sure, you do the best job you can. It¡¯s a great opportunity if sir liked someone he will devote a free dance coaching for a year. But remember that would be for only kids that will charm him through their performances.¡± The crowd cheered and broke into thunderous apuse and I honestly wanted to go and ask the kids who were doing that, what could be so amazing in a free dance coaching that they were getting so crazy. But I realized a minuteter as the teacher tried to calm everyone down and said to ask one question each, for it might not be a big deal but for kids who loved dancing it might be a big deal. ¡°Ma¡¯am please can you disclose the choreographer¡¯s name? We want to know. Please. Please. Please.¡± It was Tina who asked this questioning out of the crowd and looked at Ma¡¯am with a t****ling in her eyes. I wasn¡¯t surprised though, she practically worshiped dancing. I would have been surprised if she didn¡¯te to ask something rted to it. ¡°Nope Guys. That¡¯s a surprise for everyone. I don¡¯t know which famous Choreographer ising.¡± ¡°Oh, I understand Mam.¡± ADVERTISEMENT ¡°Any other questions?¡± A short timid girl stepped out from the crowd and asked timidly. ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am. I have one.¡± ¡°Ask right away.¡± ¡°May I be disqualified from thispet**ion? I can¡¯t dance.¡± It was a question I had thought of asking but I would prefer after the crowd left. ¡°No, you can¡¯t. These are CBSE suggested rules, this year we will grade students ording to the extra-curricr activities too. The instructions from boards are that teachers can select a student for a randompet**ion anything that challenges them and is not their fixed talent. You will be rewarded by grades for participating though and it¡¯s mandatory for every standard from 9th to 12th graders.¡± Her response saddened me. It wasn¡¯t fair to force kids to dance. ¡°Please, Mam. I can not dance.¡± It seemed the girl was pretty much as saddened as me as her voice felt like practically begging. ¡°Well. I can not do anything about it, Dear. You are selected for dance now and the decision is not made by me, it came from your ** teachers too after very much contemting.¡± ¡°Any other questions Guys?¡± ¡°No Ma¡¯am.¡± ¡°Good. Now Get going.¡± Few people grumbled curses in a low voice and I was one of them. As the crowd moved forward I slowed my pace to get away from Rohan. But as if he was a ghost, his pace automatically slowed down. I cursed him heavily. At that moment I realized he was not going to leave me anyway so I increased my pace. As we arrived at the gate of our **room I hurried inside finally sighing in relief. If I stood near him I knew he would never let me leave without teasing me. I don¡¯t know why I felt that I just knew. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!